of_o plant_n in_o grow_v and_o increase_v of_o beast_n in_o sense_n and_o move_a of_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o understanding_n 2._o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n so_o man_n by_o wit_n reason_n and_o be_v do_v compass_v many_o difficult_a thing_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o man_n be_v the_o secondary_a end_n for_o who_o use_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v hereof_o and_o he_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a the_o divers_a conceit_n of_o augustine_n of_o this_o create_v of_o man_n according_a to_o god_n image_n 1._o he_o think_v this_o image_n and_o similitude_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o upright_a form_n to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n lib._n 83._o quest_n 51._o 2_o he_o place_v god_n image_n in_o man_n in_o this_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n so_o all_o man_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o adam_n qu._n 45._o ex_fw-la vet_n test_n 3._o he_o think_v this_o image_n to_o consist_v in_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n de_fw-fr genes_n cont_n manich._n c._n 22._o 4._o the_o soul_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o it_o neither_o increase_v nor_o decrease_v with_o the_o body_n 5._o the_o soul_n express_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_n memory_n which_o be_v three_o faculty_n yet_o make_v but_o one_o soul_n 6._o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o and_o do_v also_o quicken_v the_o body_n as_o god_n quicken_v all_o thing_n 7._o the_o soul_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n the_o similitude_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o charity_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o anim_fw-la c._n 39_o thus_o augustine_n vary_v place_v this_o image_n sometime_o in_o one_o thing_n sometime_o in_o another_o but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n eph._n 4.24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n coloss._n 4.10_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o grace_n this_o image_n than_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o as_o of_o understanding_n free_a will_n memory_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o be_v give_v by_o creation_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o this_o similitude_n and_o image_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n remain_v in_o they_o 2._o ambrose_n thus_o reasoâ—eth_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la damnat_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o damn_v his_o own_o image_n or_o send_v it_o into_o hell_n fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la the_o image_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n imago_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o image_n wherein_o thou_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o crown_v serm._n 10._o in_o ps._n 119._o but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v crown_v 3_o that_o image_n after_o which_o man_n be_v natural_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a if_o not_o impious_a to_o say_v that_o god_n image_n may_v natural_o be_v propagate_v but_o man_n by_o nature_n receive_v the_o image_n of_o â—he_n â—â—asonable_a soul_n as_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o that_o be_v like_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n fall_n 4_o that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v by_o his_o fall_n utter_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v for_o otherwise_o this_o image_n need_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o revive_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes_n 4.24_o coloss._n 3.10_o the_o forecited_n place_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n with_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o therein_o be_v not_o express_v this_o image_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o his_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n inveteravit_fw-la be_v waxen_a old_a and_o decay_a by_o sin_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v now_o by_o grace_n the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n epiphanius_n lib._n 24._o contr_n faustum_n epiphanius_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o note_v this_o as_o a_o heresy_n in_o origen_n for_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v lose_v by_o his_o transgression_n the_o image_n of_o his_o creation_n epist_n ad_fw-la joann_n hierosol_n he_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o heresy_n who_o say_v the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o but_o there_o need_v no_o renew_n where_o be_v not_o first_o a_o decay_a nor_o a_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lose_v qvest._n xxix_o why_o it_o be_v add_v god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a vers._n 27._o thâ—â—_n god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n 1._o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n lest_o man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v create_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 2._o thrice_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n leave_v any_o may_v imagine_v with_o the_o philosopher_n that_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o be_v eternal_a 3._o mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o male_a and_o female_a that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n though_o man_n first_o and_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a jun._n 4._o and_o moses_n say_v he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a not_o create_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o plato_n and_o some_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v both_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o afterward_o divide_v in_o twain_o mercer_n qvest._n xxx_o of_o man_n rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n vers._n 28._o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o foul_a of_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o great_a whale_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n q._n 20._o in_o gen._n but_o his_o conceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o give_v man_n rule_v overall_a the_o fish_n and_o basil_n report_v that_o he_o have_v see_v great_a whirlpoole_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o will_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n hom_n 10._o in_o genes_n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_a before_o his_o fall_n for_o then_o both_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o more_o excellent_a government_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v the_o creature_n in_o subjection_n and_o the_o beast_n also_o by_o god_n providence_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o obedience_n a_o precedent_n whereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 2._o when_o all_o the_o creature_n present_v themselves_o before_o adam_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n of_o he_o since_o adam_n fall_n this_o preeminence_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v great_o diminish_v and_o impair_v that_o as_o he_o first_o disobey_v his_o creator_n so_o they_o also_o have_v cast_v off_o man_n yoke_n yet_o not_o withstand_v though_o now_o man_n have_v not_o so_o absolute_a a_o command_n over_o the_o creature_n his_o lordship_n and_o authority_n remain_v still_o which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o creature_n by_o these_o four_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o obedience_n in_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v for_o man_n use_n as_o in_o the_o ox_n ass_n horse_n wherein_o god_n mercy_n appear_v that_o though_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o wild_a and_o great_a beast_n as_o lion_n bear_n creature_n yet_o the_o more_o necessary_a and_o serviceable_a creature_n be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n still_o such_o a_o natural_a
not_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o some_o read_v but_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o duâ—t_n as_o the_o lord_n afterward_o say_v unto_o he_o dust_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n compound_v the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o red_a clay_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v adamab_v whereof_o adam_n have_v his_o name_n 3._o but_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o neither_o thereby_o understand_v with_o ramban_n that_o god_n inspire_v into_o adam_n his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n use_v any_o material_a blast_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n utter_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n as_o mercer_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v here_o only_o the_o vital_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n with_o musculus_fw-la for_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o s._n paul_n set_v against_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o do_v show_n more_o than_o life_n and_o sense_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o proper_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o vital_a power_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o that_o faculty_n depend_v must_v be_v understand_v together_o to_o have_v be_v infuse_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n so_o that_o man_n creation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n the_o give_v of_o it_o life_n the_o endew_a of_o he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n create_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 2.26_o qvest._n xxi_o whether_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o paradise_n vers._n 15._o then_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o he_o may_v dress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o we_o reject_v their_o conceit_n that_o imagine_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o also_o eva_n as_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o antiquit_n c._n 1._o and_o rupert_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la c._n 22._o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v he_o not_o as_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v namely_o to_o keep_v the_o garden_n 2._o the_o word_n javach_n signify_v to_o leave_v as_o jud._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o god_n leave_v god_n then_o leave_v adam_n in_o paradise_n where_o he_o have_v make_v he_o as_o before_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 8.3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eva_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n in_o paradise_n by_o the_o order_n of_o moses_n narration_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o like_a that_o adam_n also_o be_v make_v there_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v object_v gen._n 3.23_o that_o god_n send_v adam_n out_o of_o eden_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o paradise_n there_o by_o earth_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o special_a kind_n of_o earth_n but_o general_o that_o element_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v create_v for_o as_o well_o that_o ground_n within_o where_o paradise_n be_v plant_v as_o that_o without_o be_v earth_n qvest._n xxii_o wherefore_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n 1._o though_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v toil_v or_o weary_v himself_o with_o any_o labour_n in_o paradise_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n afterward_o to_o eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3.19_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v exercise_v himself_o in_o some_o honest_a labour_n even_o in_o paradise_n 2._o as_o his_o charge_n be_v both_o to_o dress_v the_o garden_n in_o plant_v and_o nourish_v of_o tree_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n many_o even_o now_o do_v take_v a_o delight_n and_o hold_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o recreation_n than_o any_o weariness_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o this_o labour_n be_v enjoin_v adam_n 1_o that_o be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o continual_a behold_v of_o the_o goodly_a plant_n in_o paradise_n he_o may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n 2._o as_o also_o thereby_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o instruction_n that_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o live_v idle_o in_o paradise_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o spend_v our_o day_n now_o in_o do_v of_o nothing_o qvest._n xxiii_o whether_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o adam_n be_v only_o negative_a vers._n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o say_v thou_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n divers_a question_n be_v move_v first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o thomas_n aquinas_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 97._o art_n 3._o that_o this_o precept_n be_v as_o well_o affirmative_a in_o command_a adam_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n as_o negative_a in_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o tree_n 1._o this_o precept_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n shall_v have_v be_v burdenous_a to_o adam_n and_o a_o restraint_n to_o his_o liberty_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v tie_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o and_o not_o where_o he_o like_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a see_v his_o own_o natural_a appetite_n will_v have_v move_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o food_n appoint_v for_o he_o for_o though_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v pinch_v with_o such_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o we_o now_o be_v yet_o a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o his_o meat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o otherwise_o his_o food_n will_v not_o have_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o he_o 3._o eva_n best_a show_v what_o god_n precept_n be_v gen._n 3.2_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o god_n charge_n than_o be_v only_o negative_a not_o to_o eat_v the_o other_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v leave_v unto_o their_o choice_n qvest._n xxiiii_o whether_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v both_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n second_o though_o augustine_n do_v think_v that_o this_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v be_v give_v only_o to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o to_o eva_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 17._o yet_o we_o hold_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o god_n give_v this_o charge_n unto_o they_o both_o together_o 1._o eve_n confess_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o gen._n 3.2_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o both_o of_o they_o together_o gen._n 1.19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n and_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o other_o prohibition_n of_o not_o eaâ—ing_v of_o that_o one_o tree_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v that_o exception_n before_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v a_o general_a permission_n after_o or_o if_o this_o general_a grant_n have_v go_v before_o the_o exception_n come_v shall_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a grant_n 3._o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v both_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v thus_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o what_o day_n you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o do_v gregory_n read_v lib._n 35._o moral_n c._n 10.4_o but_o though_o in_o the_o original_a the_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n only_o that_o be_v so_o for_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o for_o that_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v in_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n or_o as_o mercerus_n well_o note_v adam_n be_v the_o common_a name_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n genes_n 5.2_o and_o so_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 15._o and_o likewise_o here_o qvest._n xxv_o why_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o adam_n three_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o adam_n 1._o we_o answer_v with_o gregory_n lib._n moral_a 35._o c._n 10._o that_o for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v
vanish_v howsoever_o some_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o intemperance_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o sabbatorum_fw-la errores_fw-la yea_o heretical_a assertion_n a_o new_a jubilee_n saint_n sabbath_n more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a institution_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n 2._o doct._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o have_v incline_v lib._n 2._o divinar_n institution_n for_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o do_v breath_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n essence_n that_o give_v it_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o without_o beginning_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o doct._n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o the_o soul_n wait_v upon_o it_o and_o depart_v with_o it_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o lâ—â—e_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n no_o long_o do_v breath_n or_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a we_o do_v therefore_o refuse_v origens_n conceit_n matth._n upon_o these_o word_n mat._n 24.51_o the_o lord_n will_v divide_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o mind_n eph._n 4.24_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o pure_a part_n thereof_o 4._o doct._n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n not_o altogether_o unknown_a fourthly_o whereas_o paradise_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o country_n of_o eden_n where_o it_o be_v situate_a and_o by_o the_o know_a river_n of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n we_o infer_v that_o paradise_n then_o be_v not_o a_o place_n secret_a and_o unknown_a as_o bellarmine_n suppose_v lib._n the_o great_a prim_v hom_n c._n 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o set_v the_o cherubim_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n shake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paradise_n be_v never_o find_v out_o by_o any_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o great_a terror_n that_o none_o dare_v approach_v 2._o the_o infidel_n and_o incredulous_a person_n regard_v it_o not_o 3._o the_o faithful_a look_v for_o a_o much_o better_a paradise_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o pererius_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o jesuit_n against_o another_o lib._n 3._o in_o genes_z qu._n 5._o de_fw-la paradis_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a five_o whereas_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v there_o keep_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n 1._o paradise_n be_v plant_v where_o the_o know_v river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n run_v together_o which_o be_v either_o in_o armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n or_o some_o of_o those_o know_a country_n then_o if_o paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n 2._o the_o flood_n over-flowed_n the_o high_a hill_n 15._o cubit_n gen._n 7.20_o then_o paradise_n also_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n where_o if_o henoch_n then_o be_v he_o must_v have_v also_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n be_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v now_o of_o no_o other_o paradise_n bellarmine_n but_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 13._o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n 4._o pererius_n show_v ruperius_n and_o gregory_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o henoch_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v against_o bellarmine_n 6._o doct._n marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o six_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o we_o enforce_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a force_a virginity_n for_o whereas_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o for_o adam_n then_o present_a not_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o contrariwise_o constrain_v their_o priest_n and_o votary_n to_o live_v alone_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mutual_a help_n and_o society_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a bellarmine_n confess_v lib._n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o 7._o doct._n polygamy_n condemn_v seventhly_o vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v matthew_n 19_o 5._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o place_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o polygamy_n which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n for_o if_o god_n have_v see_v it_o good_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v join_v to_o two_o or_o divers_a woman_n he_o will_v have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o to_o one_o man_n more_o help_n than_o one_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o manichee_n object_v why_o do_v god_n forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v he_o have_v he_o like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a augustine_n answer_v this_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a which_o adam_n get_v by_o transgression_n be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o happy_a but_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n by_o his_o experience_n though_o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o saplence_n or_o wisdom_n 2._o confut._n why_o god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v 2._o why_o do_v god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o keep_v and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v ans._n 1._o god_n give_v man_n this_o precept_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o obedience_n and_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v sin_n yet_o he_o also_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o redeemer_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n that_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v can_v sin_v lib._n cont_n adversar_n leg_n c._n 14._o 3._o confut._n against_o celsus_n 3._o celsus_n deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o count_v it_o a_o fable_n origen_n answer_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n why_o do_v you_o credit_n hesiod_n your_o poet_n pandora_n who_o have_v the_o like_a narration_n how_o vulcan_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o clay_n who_o all_o the_o god_n adore_v venus_n give_v her_o beauty_n palace_n comeliness_n of_o body_n mercurius_n wit_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v pandora_n which_o open_v the_o lid_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ton_n divide_a care_n and_o grief_n unto_o man_n that_o live_v without_o before_o origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n câ—lsum_fw-la 4_o confut._n paradise_n plant_v in_o a_o know_a place_n 4._o the_o papist_n object_n thus_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o unknown_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o river_n that_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o 4._o head_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o river_n in_o mesapotamia_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a prim_fw-la homin_v c._n 12._o for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n objection_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o q._n 13._o before_o these_o 4._o stream_n may_v be_v know_v in_o former_a
but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o great_a defection_n be_v about_o the_o seven_o age_n for_o then_o lamech_n of_o cain_n race_n take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n then_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o righteous_a henoch_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 23.2_o then_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v ringleader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n adultery_n oppression_n cruelty_n multiplicity_n of_o wife_n unlawful_a lust_n even_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o uncleanness_n 3._o and_o although_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n 23.2_o yet_o it_o begin_v long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n when_o as_o the_o righteous_a abhor_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o cain_n posterity_n separate_v themselves_o and_o a_o part_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jun._n 4._o the_o hebrew_n note_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o multiply_v as_o afterward_o by_o who_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v daughter_n bear_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o clause_n show_v not_o a_o more_o special_a multiply_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o that_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v store_v both_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n qvest._n iii_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o note_v vers._n 2._o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o fault_n be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n match_v into_o cain_n stock_n calvin_n 2._o or_o that_o they_o respect_v only_a beauty_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n marlorat_n 3._o but_o they_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o their_o wife_n but_o woman_n for_o so_o with_o mercerus_n and_o junius_n i_o rather_o interpret_v the_o word_n nashim_n from_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o junius_n read_v both_o virgin_n and_o wife_n they_o care_v not_o who_o 4._o some_o hebrew_n here_o understand_v also_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o buggery_n that_o they_o take_v all_o they_o like_v even_o from_o among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n qvest._n iv._n who_o be_v these_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v for_o their_o intemperancy_n with_o woman_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v of_o they_o spirit_n as_o joseph_n philo_n justine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n conjecture_v who_o so_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o their_o beauty_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n vers_fw-la 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 2._o chrysostome_n urge_v that_o place_n woman_n matth._n 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o carnal_a affection_n as_o man_n be_v 3._o if_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n than_o they_o sin_v not_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o qvest._n v._o devil_n not_o corporal_a nor_o mortal_a it_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a that_o these_o be_v devil_n which_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o come_v giant_n 331_o as_o think_v franciscus_n georgius_n who_o affirm_v devil_n to_o have_v body_n and_o a_o generative_a faculty_n and_o to_o company_n with_o woman_n of_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v psellus_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v body_n and_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o suck_v and_o attraction_n as_o sponge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v male_n and_o female_n at_o their_o pleasure_n some_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a some_o airy_a some_o a_o watery_a some_o of_o a_o terrene_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n fit_a rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v corporal_a 1._o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a nature_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o story_n luk._n 8._o where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v a_o legion_n that_o be_v six_o thousand_o devil_n how_o can_v so_o many_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_a be_v include_v in_o one_o body_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a watery_a or_o earthly_a &_o so_o of_o a_o elemental_a nature_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o so_o some_o have_v imagine_v also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a pan_n a_o famous_a devil_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o cardane_n report_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v who_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o decay_n &_o revive_v again_o but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8_o 44_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a if_o these_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n be_v mortal_a 3._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o airy_a body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o engender_v generation_n for_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n agree_v only_o to_o perfect_a body_n which_o have_v their_o material_a and_o distinct_a part_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v male_a and_o female_a shall_v engender_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n 5._o or_o if_o they_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n they_o can_v not_o beget_v man_n but_o multiply_v their_o own_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o mix_a kind_n as_o the_o mule_n be_v engender_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o so_o some_o likewise_o have_v conceit_v that_o the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o generation_n as_o hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n report_v that_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o goat_n foot_n long_o crooked_a nail_n and_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o speak_v unto_o antony_n but_o either_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n foist_v under_o hieromes_n name_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o monster_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o his_o trunk_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o qvest._n vi_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v but_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n that_o think_v these_o which_o company_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n call_v incubi_fw-la which_o do_v assume_v body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o a_o time_n genes_n represent_v the_o shape_n sometime_o of_o man_n sometime_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v succubus_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o giant_n engender_v and_o tostatus_n approve_v this_o conceit_n of_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o report_n of_o merlin_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o spirit_n gen._n in_o these_o assertion_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n some_o what_o be_v true_a some_o part_n false_a 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v any_o delight_n in_o such_o carnal_a act_n have_v no_o true_a but_o assume_v and_o counterfeit_a body_n but_o they_o do_v it_o more_o strong_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o know_v have_v corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o of_o david_n solomon_n 2._o though_o spirit_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o so_o to_o the_o eye_n angel_n they_o be_v not_o true_a body_n be_v easy_o
attribute_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 10.29_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n psal._n 113.5_o 6._o 3._o confut._n jacob_n ladder_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o monastical_a profession_n pererius_n interprete_v this_o ladder_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a piece_n of_o bernard_n to_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o namely_o the_o way_n and_o rule_v of_o benet_n order_n whereby_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n s._n benedict_n go_v to_o heaven_n numer_n 34._o contra._n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a if_o this_o ladder_n signify_v monastical_a discipline_n that_o he_o which_o first_o see_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o profess_a monk_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o most_o special_a part_n of_o which_o profession_n consist_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n 2._o christ_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o who_o the_o way_n and_o ladder_n be_v direct_v he_o than_o that_o climb_v this_o ladder_n must_v ascend_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o monk_n think_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o merit_n 3._o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v ascend_v and_o descend_v joh._n 1.51_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n then_o to_o put_v benet_n in_o christ_n place_n that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o 4._o this_o ladder_n show_v the_o way_n that_o every_o true_a israelite_n of_o jacob_n shall_v ascend_v by_o but_o every_o true_a israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n 4._o confut._n philo_n confute_v concern_v the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o soul_n philo_z understand_v the_o air_n to_o be_v this_o ladder_n basis_n terra_fw-la coelum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o head_n or_o top_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o soul_n quas_fw-la aer_fw-la habet_fw-la stellis_fw-la pares_fw-la which_o the_o air_n be_v fill_v with_o equal_a to_o the_o star_n in_o number_n some_o of_o these_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n some_o ascend_v alia_fw-la ad_fw-la corpora_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la some_o return_n to_o the_o body_n again_o thus_o philo_n platonize_v lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la in_o this_o device_n of_o philo_n three_o notable_a error_n be_v discover_v 1._o the_o air_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o region_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v before_o their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o they_o as_o from_o another_o place_n god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zachar._n 12.1_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n return_v any_o more_o to_o cohabit_v in_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o helvidian_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n the_o helvidian_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n â—â—ll_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o firstborn_a son_n matth._n 1.25_o will_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o know_v she_o afterward_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o after_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o jacob_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o then_o muscul._n 6._o confut._n temple_n have_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n vers._n 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1._o their_o temple_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a 2._o though_o before_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n choose_v his_o special_a place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o not_o in_o any_o place_n beside_o and_o so_o some_o place_n be_v privilege_v with_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctity_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o open_v heaven_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o distinction_n remain_v not_o 3._o even_o bethel_n retain_v not_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o religious_a use_n for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la defile_v with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o confut._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o altar_n vers._n 18._o he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o rabanus_n ground_v that_o superstitious_a use_n of_o anoint_v the_o altar_n with_o oil_n altar_n post_fw-la aspersionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la chrysmate_n ungitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la patâ—iarcha_n jacob_n the_o altar_n after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_n clericor_n cap._n 45._o contra._n 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o meet_v ornament_n for_o the_o gospel_n such_o be_v their_o wash_n anointing_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o the_o body_n then_o be_v come_v what_o need_v the_o shadow_n 2._o the_o same_o ointment_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o his_o member_n also_o receive_v but_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unction_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o of_o this_o anoint_v the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 3._o but_o if_o jacob_n anoint_v must_v be_v a_o pattern_n why_o do_v they_o also_o sprinkle_v water_n which_o he_o do_v not_o jacob_n also_o use_v profane_a and_o common_a oil_n such_o as_o he_o carry_v for_o his_o journey_n but_o their_o oil_n must_v be_v hallow_v first_o and_o consecrate_v jacob_n here_o make_v no_o altar_n but_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n for_o a_o monument_n why_o do_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o example_n power_n oil_n upon_o their_o cross_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o highway_n 8._o confut._n bethel_n become_v bethaven_n and_o rome_n babel_n vers._n 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bethel_n yet_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v if_o that_o rome_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o become_v babel_n the_o fountain_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v show_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o bethel_n which_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o filthy_a idol_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n muscul._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n we_o must_v not_o amend_v one_o error_n by_o another_o vers._n 9_o then_o go_v esau_n to_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n esau_n in_o stead_n of_o correct_v his_o former_a error_n in_o take_v he_o wife_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n commit_v another_o in_o match_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v also_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o reform_v himself_o if_o he_o come_v a_o little_a near_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o if_o they_o can_v daub_v over_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n as_o herod_n do_v who_o seem_v to_o reverence_n john_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o heaâ—d_v he_o glad_o mark_n 6.30_o mercer_n calvin_n 2._o observ._n patience_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o virtue_n vers._n 11._o he_o take_v of_o the_o stone_n
can_v punish_v they_o by_o so_o small_a a_o creature_n they_o may_v think_v that_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o great_a creature_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v it_o simler_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o aaron_n rod_n bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o rod._n it_o be_v not_o aaron_n rod_n or_o hand_n that_o of_o itself_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o that_o this_o plague_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o weak_a and_o small_a mean_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o judgement_n 3._o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o set_v by_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o give_v such_o great_a power_n and_o to_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n and_o call_n of_o these_o his_o servant_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o enchanter_n assay_v likewise_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o thostatus_n report_n of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o creature_n less_o than_o a_o barley_n corn_n for_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v to_o the_o sight_n great_a creature_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v compass_v the_o less_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o come_v out_o of_o corruption_n indeed_o in_o artificial_a work_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o work_v upon_o a_o small_a substance_n â—1_n and_o therefore_o pliniâ—_n commend_v the_o curious_a device_n of_o certain_a workman_n for_o their_o smallness_n as_o cicero_n tell_v of_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n write_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o small_a nutshell_n callicrates_n make_v ant_n of_o ivory_n so_o little_a that_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v mirâ—ecides_v make_v a_o ship_n that_o a_o bee_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n but_o in_o natural_a work_n the_o reason_n be_v contrary_a the_o less_o work_n be_v more_o easy_o perfect_v for_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n work_v from_o within_o but_o the_o artifices_fw-la apply_v his_o instrument_n without_o and_o can_v therefore_o work_v upon_o every_o small_a substance_n 2._o rupertus_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v indeed_o bring_v forth_o lice_n as_o they_o do_v frog_n before_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sting_n and_o bite_v as_o the_o true_a louse_n which_o aaron_n cause_v their_o fraud_n be_v discover_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o endeavour_v or_o wrought_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n but_o can_v not_o 3._o cajetanus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v err_v in_o their_o work_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o enchantment_n aright_o and_o so_o fail_v but_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o enchantment_n that_o they_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o three_o sign_n before_o but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o enchantment_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v they_o see_v they_o wrought_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n 4._o augustine_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o magician_n be_v confound_v in_o this_o three_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v the_o four_o sign_n count_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n for_o the_o first_o to_o signify_v exod._n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o beside_o that_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v see_v as_o in_o a_o cloud_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n affection_n as_o both_o cyrillus_n eusebius_n &_o theodoret_n witness_n &_o plato_n in_o his_o write_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o mystical_a than_o historical_a reason_n and_o if_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o need_v fly_v unto_o mystery_n it_o rather_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v know_v divers_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o trinity_n perer._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n than_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v they_o hitherto_o to_o deceive_v by_o their_o satanical_a illusion_n but_o now_o by_o a_o superior_a command_a power_n he_o control_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n simler_n pererius_n pelican_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la and_o satan_n be_v hinder_v in_o his_o work_n two_o waâ—es_n either_o altogether_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o in_o this_o place_n or_o when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v as_o that_o he_o can_v achieve_v that_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o job_n borrh._n and_o the_o lord_n confound_v they_o in_o this_o small_a and_o base_a creature_n for_o their_o great_a confusion_n when_o their_o mystical_a work_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o restrain_v where_o they_o think_v most_o easy_o to_o have_v prevail_v ferus_fw-la quest_n xvi_o what_o the_o sorcerer_n understand_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n vers._n 19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o by_o finger_n understand_v the_o plague_n itself_o as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n as_o though_o in_o effect_n the_o sorcerer_n shall_v confess_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o plague_n be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o so_o job_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o cap_n 19.21_o 2._o augustine_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereras_fw-la saint_n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cap._n 11._o saint_n matthew_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o finger_n that_o as_o the_o finger_n proceed_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n &_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o there_o be_v ten_o finger_n upon_o both_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v ten_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o jerom_o say_v that_o the_o arm_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o finger_n and_o with_o this_o finger_n do_v the_o lord_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o this_o collection_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o therefore_o rupertus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v only_o mean_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwitting_o also_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n they_o do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o caiphas_n do_v ignorant_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v profess_v servant_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v any_o such_o divine_a instinct_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v a_o great_a &_o invincible_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tall_a cedar_n and_o for_o a_o excellent_a man_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o work_n be_v also_o excellent_a &_o more_o admirable_a than_o this_o 5._o liranus_n will_v have_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n that_o stay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o this_o be_v a_o insolent_a speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n shall_v strive_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o prov._n 20.12_o 3._o observ._n surfeit_v by_o excess_n forbid_v further_o by_o this_o precept_n they_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la luxu_fw-la se_fw-la occidunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o kill_v themselves_o with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n baste_v whereupon_o often_o ensue_v also_o quarrel_v and_o wound_n as_o the_o wiseman_n show_v to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n to_o who_o be_v redness_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o wine_n prov._n 23.29_o 30._o the_o seven_o commandment_n 1._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o of_o the_o order_n and_o negative_a propound_v of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 1._o this_o commandment_n very_o fit_o follow_v after_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v quia_fw-la post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la quae_fw-la infertur_fw-la personae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la infertur_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la because_o next_o after_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o person_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o joint_a person_n for_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o this_o commandment_n be_v propound_v negative_o rather_o than_o affirmative_o because_o the_o negative_a be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o affirmative_a tum_o quoad_fw-la tempâ—ra_fw-la quam_fw-la personas_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n we_o must_v not_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o person_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v violence_n or_o wrong_n unto_o any_o but_o for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o thom._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n cap._n 13._o see_v before_o quest_n 1._o upon_o the_o six_o commandment_n quest_n ii_o whether_o the_o unclean_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n in_o this_o commandment_n not_o only_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v forbid_v and_o chastity_n command_v in_o both_o gregory_n opinion_n be_v that_o god_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la peccata_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la sed_fw-la operis_fw-la resecuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o by_o this_o precept_n cut_v off_o the_o sinful_a thought_n but_o the_o sinful_a act_n and_o that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o the_o law_n cogitationes_fw-la hominum_fw-la religavit_fw-la do_v bind_v also_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o ezech._n homil_n 13._o augustine_n also_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o precept_n ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la notatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o uncleanness_n itself_o be_v note_v but_o in_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v ipsa_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la the_o very_a concupiscence_n because_o say_v he_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v adultery_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la illam_fw-la when_o he_o do_v not_o covet_v she_o but_o upon_o some_o other_o cause_n do_v company_n with_o she_o aliquando_fw-la eam_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la nec_fw-la ei_fw-la misceatur_fw-la poenam_fw-la timens_fw-la sometime_o he_o may_v covet_v she_o and_o not_o company_n with_o she_o fear_v the_o punishment_n in_o quaest_n 71._o in_o exod._n contra._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a interpretation_n but_o do_v free_a and_o clear_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la concordiam_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la inveniatúr_fw-la author_n legis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la that_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o matth._n hom_n 11._o and_o that_o even_o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o job_n practice_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n chap._n 31.1_o 2._o concern_v augustine_n opinion_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n only_o want_v opportunity_n and_o be_v restrain_v by_o fear_n from_o the_o external_a act_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v matth._n 5.28_o what_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v herein_o ftom_n this_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 2._o and_o that_o commixtion_n which_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n nor_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v violent_a and_o force_v as_o in_o they_o which_o be_v ravish_v it_o be_v no_o adultery_n at_o all_o which_o always_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o but_o that_o the_o inward_a sanctimony_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o command_v and_o the_o contrary_n forbid_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o definition_n of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v a_o true_a virgin_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v baste_v 3._o chrysostome_n urge_v these_o four_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v in_o the_o very_a inward_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n matth._n 5.28_o 4._o second_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n which_o it_o have_v with_o other_o commandment_n that_o irasci_fw-la proximis_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o precedent_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o concupiscere_fw-la mulierem_fw-la alienam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o desire_v a_o strange_a woman_n though_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n follow_v not_o be_v against_o this_o precept_n 5._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la opus_fw-la hominis_fw-la aspicit_fw-la quantum_fw-la cor_fw-la who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o to_o his_o heart_n 6._o four_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n omne_fw-la adulterium_fw-la ex_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la all_o adultery_n proceed_v from_o concupiscence_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v mark_n 7.21_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la tolletur_fw-la adulterium_fw-la nisi_fw-la pracisa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o then_o shall_v adultery_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o concupiscence_n be_v first_o cut_v off_o homil._n 12._o in_o matth._n see_v then_o that_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v adultery_n and_o outward_a uncleanness_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v concupiscence_n shall_v be_v restrain_v quest_n iii_o other_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n beside_o adultery_n here_o forbid_v concern_v the_o external_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o this_o precept_n prohibit_v the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o only_o concubitus_fw-la adulterinus_fw-la the_o adulterous_a act_n be_v here_o forbid_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o convince_v 1._o tostatus_n urge_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la prohibet_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la prohibet_fw-la majus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o forbid_v the_o less_o evil_a do_v much_o more_o prohibit_v the_o great_a evil_a for_o there_o be_v more_o unlawful_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n than_o adultery_n as_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n commit_v either_o with_o another_o kind_n as_o with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v monstrous_a or_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o with_o the_o same_o sex_n as_o sodomitry_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o male_a or_o with_o the_o
yet_o here_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n for_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n as_o those_o which_o solomon_n have_v build_v about_o jerusalem_n for_o ashteroth_n chemosh_n and_o milchom_n which_o place_v josias_n defile_v place_n 1_o king_n 23.14_o there_o be_v other_o high_a place_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o josias_n also_o put_v down_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n among_o their_o brethren_n 1_o king_n 23.9_o who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a priest_n can_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n tostat._v qua_v 44._o quest_n xxvi_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vers._n 24._o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n neither_o come_v nor_o go_v by_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o every_o place_n can_v move_v or_o change_v the_o place_n for_o where_o any_o move_a be_v there_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o go_v unto_o another_o but_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n be_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o 2._o yet_o though_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n you_z he_o occupy_v no_o place_n nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la indivisibile_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la occupans_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o indivisible_a and_o less_o occupy_v a_o place_n than_o god_n be_v a_o angel_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la illabitur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la intus_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o whole_o remain_v within_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n herein_o between_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o the_o other_o finite_a spirit_n as_o namely_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la whole_a and_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n unitur_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o end_n for_o the_o body_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n body_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n a_o man_n be_v distinguish_v in_o his_o kind_n from_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o form_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n tanquam_fw-la motor_n as_o a_o agent_n and_o mover_n so_o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o every_o other_o part_n a_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n now_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o one_o part_n more_o than_o in_o another_o so_o be_v god_n in_o the_o world_n comprehend_v all_o and_o himself_o not_o be_v comprehend_v 4._o further_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n neither_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o other_o finite_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v compositi_fw-la ex_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la they_o consist_v of_o a_o act_n and_o a_o power_n or_o possibility_n they_o be_v in_o one_o place_n have_v a_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o be_v in_o another_o therefore_o god_n because_o he_o be_v purus_fw-la act_v we_o a_o pure_a act_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v every_o where_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o in_o act_n if_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v not_o a_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o be_v in_o another_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o there_o but_o in_o power_n and_o possibility_n only_o 5._o as_o a_o finite_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la applicat_fw-la virtutem_fw-la suum_fw-la where_o it_o do_v exercise_v and_o apply_v the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o only_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n so_o god_n because_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v two_o way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n secundùm_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o secundùm_fw-la essentiam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o include_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v so_o without_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la extra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la supra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la infra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la depressus_fw-la god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o include_v without_o the_o world_n but_o not_o exclude_v above_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o and_o under_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o depress_v or_o put_v under_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o god_n essential_a presence_n for_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o work_v he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o work_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v other_o world_n beside_o this_o thither_o god_n infinite_a power_n will_v extend_v itself_o yet_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a quia_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o action_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v or_o make_v therefore_o because_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a the_o action_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a and_o determinate_a likewise_o yet_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o itself_o remain_v infinite_a 8._o now_o than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o this_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a action_n one_o general_n whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o work_v in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o this_o general_a power_n work_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v a_o special_a action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o when_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o show_v manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o this_o special_a operation_n the_o lord_n be_v understand_v to_o go_v and_o come_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n tostat._n qu._n 46.47_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o bless_v thou_o veniam_fw-la occulta_fw-la inspiratione_n benedicam_fw-la corporali_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la benedictione_n i_o will_v come_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n gloss._n interlinear_o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n vers._n 26._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o my_o altar_n 1._o all_o kind_n of_o ascend_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d forbid_v for_o the_o altar_n be_v three_o cubit_n high_a chap._n 27._o the_o priest_n can_v not_o minister_v without_o some_o ascent_n and_o rise_n up_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v therefore_o quidam_fw-la ascensus_fw-la sinâ—_n gradibuâ—_n punlatim_fw-la ascendendo_fw-la a_o certain_a ascent_n or_o go_v up_o without_o step_n rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o â—_o solomon_n think_v lyran._n ascensus_fw-la erat_fw-la continuns_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la the_o go_v up_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o earth_n tostat._v 2._o therefore_o all_o step_n up_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o reason_n after_o allege_v lest_o their_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v see_v magis_fw-la vetantur_fw-la gradus_fw-la scalae_fw-la ligneae_fw-la the_o step_n or_o scale_n of_o wooden_a ladder_n be_v more_o forbid_v for_o by_o such_o climb_a
by_o external_a object_n use_v to_o tempt_v man_n thereby_o stir_v and_o provoke_v their_o natural_a lust_n as_o david_n be_v inflame_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o fair_a bathsheba_n but_o here_o need_v no_o other_o sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n than_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o affection_n the_o devil_n do_v but_o offer_v the_o occasion_n and_o show_v the_o object_n he_o draw_v not_o the_o affection_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o itself_o be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o object_n set_v before_o it_o another_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o affection_n be_v stir_v as_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v and_o possess_v any_o with_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n for_o the_o time_n not_o change_v the_o understanding_n or_o will_v but_o trouble_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o so_o incense_a unto_o lust_n the_o three_o way_n be_v when_o satan_n enter_v not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o body_n and_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n but_o external_o offer_v violence_n transport_v and_o carry_v by_o god_n permission_n body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o satan_n to_o do_v and_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v one_o to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o lover_n be_v tostat._v qu._n 13.3_o but_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o satan_n direct_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o in_o the_o immediate_a change_n or_o alteration_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n either_o external_a in_o move_v by_o object_n or_o by_o internal_a provocation_n and_o stir_v of_o carnal_a lust_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n over_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o he_o list_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o but_o the_o faithful_a do_v resist_v he_o by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o so_o that_o his_o tentation_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o to_o entangle_v they_o further_o than_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o that_o story_n of_o justina_n the_o virgin_n who_o cyprian_n than_o a_o dissolute_a young_a man_n and_o give_v to_o art_n magic_a but_o afterward_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n love_v exceed_o and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o she_o by_o any_o allurement_n he_o call_v for_o the_o devil_n help_v to_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o who_o by_o faith_n chase_v the_o evil_a spirit_n away_o ex_fw-la tostat._n qu._n 13._o quest_n xxxii_o whether_o witch_n can_v indeed_o effect_v anything_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n now_o further_o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o adjudge_v witch_n worthy_a of_o death_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o error_n which_o think_v that_o witchcraft_n be_v nothing_o but_o nudum_fw-la phantasma_n a_o very_a fantasy_n that_o silly_a woman_n imagine_v they_o do_v thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n first_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o defence_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o excuse_n of_o these_o wicked_a woman_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v de_fw-la veneficis_fw-la of_o such_o as_o kill_v and_o destroy_v by_o secret_a poison_n and_o noisome_a herb_n it_o concern_v not_o witch_n answ._n 1._o indeed_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a translate_v maleficos_fw-la worker_n of_o mischief_n but_o they_o be_v both_o in_o error_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mecashephah_o be_v put_v in_o the_o feminine_a whereas_o they_o both_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o masculine_a and_o the_o word_n mecashphim_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o which_o work_n by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o have_v confederacy_n with_o they_o as_o exod._n 7.10_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n and_o magician_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o poison_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v whereas_o witchcraft_n here_o forbid_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n simler_n 2._o these_o silly_a woman_n can_v effect_v nothing_o they_o imagine_v they_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o work_v as_o he_o do_v when_o the_o sorcerer_n attempt_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n and_o can_v not_o exo._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o effect_v many_o strange_a thing_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n can_v turn_v their_o rod_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n can_v cause_v the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n to_o appear_v which_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n samuel_n answer_v but_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o shape_n so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o take_v a_o man_n garment_n and_o beat_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n simler_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n and_o can_v effect_v nothing_o why_o be_v this_o law_n ordain_v against_o they_o god_n give_v no_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a law_n to_o his_o people_n nor_o without_o great_a reason_n 4._o though_o they_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o yet_o their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v thereunto_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v 3._o witches_z many_o time_n do_v good_a and_o heal_v man_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n therefore_o they_o deserve_v no_o such_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o indeed_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n such_o a_o decree_n be_v extant_a make_v by_o constantine_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la incantationes_fw-la intemperiem_fw-la aeris_fw-la &_o grandinis_fw-la evertit_fw-la 4._o puniendus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o by_o enchantment_n turn_v away_o the_o intemperate_a season_n of_o the_o air_n and_o weather_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v then_o when_o they_o come_v new_o from_o gentilism_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o honour_v and_o reward_v 2._o we_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v no_o not_o to_o a_o good_a end_n as_o to_o procure_v health_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o a_o fall_n because_o he_o send_v to_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n for_o help_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v well_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o decree_n si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la sanare_fw-la videntur_fw-la languidos_fw-la 15._o id_fw-la deipermissu_n sit_v ut_fw-la homines_fw-la probentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n that_o man_n may_v be_v thereby_o prove_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v laqueâ—_fw-fr sunt_fw-la adversarii_fw-la mederi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o be_v the_o devile_v snare_n they_o can_v heal_v 4._o object_n but_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a as_o herb_n and_o ointment_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o answ._n 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o use_v such_o mean_n whereof_o no_o natural_a or_o apparent_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v as_o to_o burn_v the_o thatch_n of_o the_o house_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n bewitch_v and_o burn_v it_o and_o such_o like_a concern_v such_o thing_n augustine_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n remedia_fw-la &_o ligaturae_fw-la quâ—_n medicorum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la condemnat_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o remedy_n and_o ligature_n which_o the_o skill_n of_o physic_n condemn_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 2._o he_o say_v further_a ex_fw-la traditione_n malorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la such_o remedy_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o evil_a angel_n 4._o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o phylacteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la animarum_fw-la vincula_fw-la such_o phylactery_n thing_n apply_v to_o or_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o other_o part_n be_v but_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v use_v herb_n and_o ointment_n and_o such_o other_o
beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o be_v of_o thing_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v causal_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v for_o the_o beginning_n as_o for_o israel_n cause_n or_o for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o hebrew_n for_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o it_o be_v also_o a_o force_a exposition_n by_o this_o beginning_n to_o understand_v christ_n although_o the_o doctrine_n be_v most_o sound_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o 4._o nor_o yet_o as_o abeâ—_n ezra_n be_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o beginning_n use_v here_o syntactice_n in_o construction_n with_o the_o next_o word_n as_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o create_v or_o when_o god_n create_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o the_o second_o or_o three_o verse_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v barâ—_n in_o the_o infinite_a not_o bara_n in_o the_o praeâ—ertence_n as_o it_o be_v use_v chap._n 5.1_o 5._o wherefore_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v that_o in_o that_o beginning_n when_o god_n purpose_v to_o create_v the_o world_n he_o make_v first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o mercer_n junius_n qvest._n iii_o hebrew_n curious_a observation_n vers._n 1._o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n have_v here_o many_o curious_a observation_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o as_o 1._o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o first_o word_n bereshith_fw-mi bara_fw-mi they_o note_v the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o messiah_n aleph_fw-la and_o beth_fw-mi signify_v 3000._o râ—sh_n shin_n tau_n 900._o jod_n 10._o that_o be_v â—910_n which_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o just_a time_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o some_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o messiah_n 2._o they_o note_v the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 6000._o year_n because_o aleph_fw-la be_v six_o time_n find_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o 7._o word_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o 7._o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o 7._o planet_n these_o observation_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a 2._o so_o be_v that_o question_n which_o be_v controverse_v among_o the_o rabbin_n whether_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v make_v first_o they_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v first_o name_v be_v first_o make_v but_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o the_o earth_n be_v name_v before_o the_o heaven_n gen._n 2.4_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o mention_v that_o last_o earth_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o first_o as_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n moses_n begin_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n paguin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o in_o their_o first_o matter_n as_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o cover_n as_o in_o a_o egg_n the_o yolk_n and_o the_o white_a as_o in_o a_o circle_n the_o centre_n and_o circumference_n mercer_n and_o this_o first_o create_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_n luther_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 20.11_o qvet_n four_o how_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a vers._n 2._o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v here_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o preoccupation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o call_v till_o the_o three_o day_n work_n vers_fw-la 10._o vatab._n 2._o the_o heaven_n be_v also_o without_o his_o form_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o confuse_v as_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n yet_o create_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v unformed_a and_o imperfect_a 3._o the_o earth_n be_v say_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v tohu_fw-mi and_o bohu_o emptiness_n and_o vacuity_n this_o tohu_o be_v not_o that_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o the_o philosopher_n dream_v of_o and_o bohu_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v of_o some_o precedent_a matter_n whereas_o indeed_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o which_o long_o continue_v not_o in_o this_o imperfect_a estate_n the_o light_n be_v the_o same_o day_n create_v 4._o the_o darkness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o some_o hebrew_n imagine_v which_o if_o it_o be_v be_v bright_a and_o transparent_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o tohu_o before_o mention_v as_o r._n levi_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n create_v and_o a_o far_o great_a darkness_n than_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o night_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o light_n of_o the_o star_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n of_o light_n afterward_o create_v 5._o the_o water_n here_o mention_v which_o cover_v the_o deep_a as_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o beginning_n psal._n 104._o 6._o be_v before_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o inferior_a element_n beside_o as_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o heaven_n mercer_n qvest._n v._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n here_o 1._o we_o neither_o understand_v a_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o cajetanus_n for_o god_n need_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o make_v the_o world_n 2._o nor_o yet_o the_o wind_n as_o tertullian_n lib._n cont_n hermog_n 3._o nor_o the_o air_n as_o theodoret._n qu._n 8._o in_o genes_n if_o god_n have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o make_v the_o world_n much_o less_o of_o inferior_a creature_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v foster_v and_o form_v job._n 26.13_o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n qvest._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o light_n create_v the_o first_o day_n vers._n 2._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a no_o natural_a or_o corporal_a light_n august_n lib._n 1._o in_o genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 3._o rupert_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la c._n 10._o but_o that_o can_v be_v see_v this_o light_n make_v a_o visible_a and_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o perfect_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n but_o afterward_o rehearse_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o catharinus_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n 3._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a and_o lightsome_a cloud_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n as_o beda_n lyranus_fw-la magister_fw-la sentent_fw-fr etc._n etc._n 4._o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_n without_o a_o subject_n afterward_o fasten_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o basil._n homil_n in_o genes_n 6.5_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a bright_a shine_a light_n such_o as_o no_o mortal_a nature_n can_v behold_v be_v whole_a and_o altogether_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v afterward_o disperse_v into_o divers_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n so_o nazianzen_n theodoret_n qu._n 14._o in_o genes_n 6._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o imperfect_a afterward_o perfect_v enlarge_v and_o beautify_v aquinas_n part_n 1._o qu._n 67._o art_n 4._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a man_n opinion_n be_v when_o they_o search_v into_o curious_a matter_n and_o inquire_v after_o hide_v thing_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n make_v the_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o creator_n what_o manner_n of_o light_n it_o be_v where_o place_v how_o it_o move_v how_o long_o it_o continue_v because_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n busy_o to_o search_v it_o be_v curiosity_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n which_o be_v not_o extinguish_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v but_o rather_o increase_v vatab._n mercer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o this_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o think_v damascene_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o sid_n c._n 7._o and_o junius_n as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o light_n be_v movable_a from_o one_o hemisphere_n to_o another_o as_o cause_v
word_n god_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o any_o such_o precept_n 6._o aben_n ezra_n interprete_v aph_n ci_fw-fr by_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la how_o much_o more_o that_o after_o satan_n have_v show_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o god_n love_v they_o not_o he_o urge_v this_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o prohibition_n 7._o but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o after_o long_a communication_n have_v with_o the_o woman_n at_o length_n the_o serpent_n come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o woman_n some_o answer_n whereupon_o he_o may_v work_v further_o and_o therefore_o with_o some_o admiration_n say_v in_o effect_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a or_o i_o much_o wonder_v that_o god_n will_v give_v any_o such_o prohibition_n unto_o you_o mercer_n qvest._n four_o why_o satan_n tempt_v man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n now_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o supplant_v man_n in_o paradise_n not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v take_v flesh_n of_o adam_n for_o as_o yet_o man_n be_v not_o fall_v nor_o god_n counsel_v reveal_v concern_v the_o redeemer_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o this_o tentation_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o he_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o god_n in_o seek_v to_o deface_v his_o image_n calvin_n 2._o he_o set_v upon_o the_o woman_n first_o not_o because_o as_o ambrose_n think_v the_o precept_n be_v give_v only_o to_o adam_n by_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o both_o but_o because_o he_o see_v she_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o mercer_n qvest._n v._n how_o eva_n endure_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n now_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v question_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eva_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n 1._o which_o be_v not_o either_o because_o this_o serpent_n which_o satan_n use_v have_v a_o pleasant_a countenance_n and_o virgin_n face_n which_o opinion_n be_v impute_v to_o beda_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o painter_n fancy_n than_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o serpent_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o neither_o for_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o man_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o think_v damascen_n 3._o neither_o can_v the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v describe_v as_o eugubinus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o basilisk_n which_o poison_v herb_n and_o plant_n with_o his_o very_a breath_n be_v pererius_n say_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o serpent_n call_v scytala_n which_o have_v a_o back_n of_o divers_a colour_n for_o this_o be_v too_o great_a curiosity_n see_v the_o scripture_n only_o general_o name_v a_o serpent_n note_v no_o special_a kind_n 4._o but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o after_o sin_n become_v terrible_a &_o hateful_a to_o man_n be_v now_o not_o abhor_v neither_o be_v any_o creature_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n innocence_n loathsome_a unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o eva_n may_v well_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n qvest._n vi_o what_o move_v eva_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o serpent_n but_o whereas_o eva_n be_v not_o astonish_v to_o hear_v the_o serpent_n speak_v 1_o it_o be_v neither_o as_o rupertus_n think_v because_o the_o woman_n imagine_v that_o some_o powerful_a spirit_n cause_v the_o serpent_n to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o give_v reverend_a ear_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v far_o from_o idolatry_n to_o yield_v any_o such_o reverence_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o creator_n 2._o neither_o do_v she_o think_v as_o bonaventure_n hold_v that_o some_o good_a spirit_n intend_v her_o good_a thus_o speak_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o than_o she_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o serpent_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n deceive_v i_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o eva_n as_o cyrillus_n seem_v to_o think_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n beside_o man_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n tostatus_n and_o pererius_n subscribe_v for_o see_v that_o adam_n have_v before_o give_v name_n to_o all_o creature_n which_o god_n bring_v unto_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a by_o this_o experience_n that_o man_n only_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o call_v and_o give_v name_n 4._o but_o eva_n know_v well_o that_o god_n have_v create_v angelical_a power_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o voice_n and_o goodly_a promise_n deliver_v from_o the_o serpent_n not_o be_v so_o much_o intent_n from_o who_o they_o come_v as_o what_o be_v speak_v not_o consider_v while_o she_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o better_v her_o estate_n whether_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a angel_n may_v thus_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o beast_n be_v too_o great_a a_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v incident_a to_o that_o perfect_a estate_n qvest._n vii_o whether_o the_o serpent_n go_v upon_o his_o belly_n before_o the_o curse_n vers_fw-la 14._o upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v think_v with_o barcephus_n that_o the_o serpent_n before_o go_v upon_o his_o foot_n as_o other_o beast_n for_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o shape_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v give_v power_n to_o every_o creature_n before_o to_o multiply_v his_o own_o kind_n &_o this_o have_v be_v to_o mislike_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v with_o didymus_n hieromes_n master_n that_o the_o serpent_n during_o only_a this_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o stand_v upright_o for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o serpent_n to_o return_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n 3._o neither_o do_v we_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o augustine_n gregory_n and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o allegory_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o belly_n when_o he_o tempt_v man_n to_o gluttony_n &_o lechery_n whereof_o the_o belly_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o he_o eat_v earth_n have_v power_n over_o earthly_a mind_a man_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a story_n may_v likewise_o be_v allegorize_v 4._o neither_o with_o some_o other_o as_o pererius_n do_v we_o approve_v both_o a_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o malediction_n in_o the_o serpent_n &_o a_o allegorical_a in_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v historical_a the_o first_o part_n whereof_o concern_v the_o serpent_n the_o instrument_n the_o other_o satan_n the_o principal_a that_o his_o head_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o where_o he_o have_v think_v to_o gain_v he_o shall_v sustain_v a_o great_a loss_n 5_o our_o sentence_n then_o be_v this_o that_o the_o curse_v denounce_v against_o the_o serpent_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o serpent_n do_v from_o his_o creation_n creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o this_o be_v make_v ignominious_a and_o accurse_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o as_o weed_n and_o thistle_n be_v create_v before_o man_n fall_n but_o after_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n be_v naked_a before_o his_o transgression_n but_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o till_o after_o so_o the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o then_o only_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o water_n qvest._n viii_o why_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o appear_v in_o any_o other_o shape_n 1._o i_o say_v with_o augustine_n because_o god_n permit_v satan_n to_o use_v no_o other_o beast_n as_o his_o instrument_n but_o the_o serpent_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n for_o eva_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o herself_o and_o adam_n be_v all_o mankind_n and_o none_o beside_o they_o neither_o if_o satan_n have_v frame_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o air_n will_v eva_n have_v endure_v so_o familiar_a a_o conference_n and_o for_o that_o the_o serpent_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o subtlety_n
be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n that_o will_v soon_o wind_v himself_o in_o and_o out_o and_o creep_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v of_o adam_n 3._o in_o that_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n only_o it_o be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o well_o conceive_v any_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o for_o that_o moses_n write_v a_o story_n report_v thing_n as_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n apparition_n to_o saul_n call_v it_o samuel_n whereas_o it_o be_v satan_n in_o samuel_n shape_n because_o it_o so_o appear_v 4._o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v fancy_n that_o say_v the_o serpent_n covet_v to_o have_v company_n with_o the_o woman_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n qvest._n ix_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o woman_n be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n concern_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o seduction_n of_o the_o woman_n 1._o he_o begin_v subtle_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n whereas_o god_n only_o forbid_v they_o one_o tree_n as_o though_o god_n have_v deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o in_o abridge_n they_o of_o their_o liberty_n 2._o the_o woman_n report_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prohibition_n true_o some_o think_v that_o she_o add_v of_o she_o own_o you_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o as_o ambrose_n some_o that_o she_o change_v the_o word_n as_o rupertus_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a say_v the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o she_o take_v somewhat_o from_o god_n word_n pronounce_v doubtful_o word_n lest_o you_o die_v which_o god_n have_v denounce_v most_o certain_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v sure_o die_v 3._o satan_n in_o his_o reply_n v_o 4_o 5._o heap_v up_o many_o lie_n together_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o that_o god_n do_v envy_v their_o happiness_n 3._o that_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o eat_v of_o fruit_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n beside_o rupertus_n conceit_n be_v here_o excellent_a that_o the_o devil_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n speak_v doubtful_o as_o he_o give_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n that_o every_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n answer_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v not_o present_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n though_o present_o make_v subject_n to_o morrality_n your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v so_o they_o be_v to_o their_o confusion_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a not_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n but_o by_o miserable_a experience_n after_o their_o transgression_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n either_o as_o angel_n or_o like_v unto_o we_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n 4._o the_o woman_n see_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n there_o be_v her_o voluptuous_a desire_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v her_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o knowledge_n there_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o her_o mind_n thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o qvest._n x._o adam_n tempt_v and_o deceive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o order_n then_o and_o manner_n of_o the_o tentation_n be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o adam_n nor_o eva_n have_v commit_v any_o sin_n before_o this_o congress_n with_o satan_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o till_o then_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2.25_o so_o that_o herein_o both_o rupertus_n and_o ferus_fw-la be_v deceive_v 2._o satan_n first_o assail_v the_o woman_n both_o be_v as_o the_o weak_a more_o easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v &_o as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n also_o to_o entice_v adam_n 3._o adam_n do_v not_o only_o incline_v unto_o she_o amicabili_fw-la quadam_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la of_o a_o love_a mind_n and_o thereby_o entice_v as_o samson_n be_v by_o dalilah_n and_o solomon_n by_o his_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o same_o flatter_a and_o false_a persuasion_n whereby_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o beguile_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n in_o knowledge_n not_o to_o be_v equalise_v but_o make_v like_a unto_o god_n this_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o 22._o verse_n behold_v man_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n where_o the_o lord_n reprove_v also_o man_n affect_v and_o curious_a desire_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n neither_o do_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v this_o opinion_n adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o for_o whether_o we_o expound_v it_o with_o epiphanius_n and_o calvin_n that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v not_o the_o man_n or_o with_o mercerus_n that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o entice_v by_o the_o woman_n or_o with_o hierome_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n but_o by_o the_o woman_n or_o that_o eva_n do_v not_o witting_o deceive_v adam_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eva_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o exposition_n be_v one_o in_o effect_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n by_o this_o text_n adam_n be_v not_o whole_o exempt_v from_o be_v deceive_v but_o only_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o eva_n be_v pervert_v and_o seduce_v qvest._n xi_o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n simple_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o commit_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o adultery_n be_v great_a than_o fornication_n for_o so_o we_o hold_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v great_a sin_n than_o adam_n be_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o offender_n for_o many_o be_v with_o a_o more_o ungodly_a violent_a and_o sinful_a desire_n give_v over_o then_o adam_n in_o this_o tentation_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o adam_n whereas_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impardonable_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o sequel_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o contagion_n and_o infection_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n person_n who_o in_o his_o excellent_a gift_n consider_v may_v have_v more_o easy_o resist_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o require_v no_o hard_a or_o difficult_a thing_n 4._o the_o place_n also_o itself_o being_n consider_v namely_o in_o paradise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n or_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n qvest._n xii_o whether_o adam_n or_o eve_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a now_o if_o adam_n sin_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v find_v equal_a in_o some_o thing_n superior_a in_o some_o inferior_a to_o it_o 1._o both_o adam_n and_o eva_n sin_v in_o their_o infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o satan_n fair_a promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o in_o their_o concupiscence_n in_o covet_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 3._o in_o their_o ambition_n in_o desire_v a_o further_a state_n of_o perfection_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n person_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o man_n be_v more_o faulty_a than_o the_o woman_n three_o yet_o simple_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v great_a because_o beside_o other_o sin_n common_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o she_o in_o seduce_v her_o husband_n so_o that_o as_o augustine_n well_o note_v de_fw-fr genes_n 11.42_o the_o man_n sin_v only_o against_o god_n and_o himself_o the_o woman_n against_o god_n herself_o and_o her_o neighbour_n beside_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v and_o become_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o transgression_n extenuate_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v allow_v who_o do_v either_o aggravate_v adam_n sin_n or_o extenuate_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o augustine_n name_n who_o ascribe_v idolatry_n to_o adam_n quest_n 83._o whereas_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o
never_o any_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n only_a except_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n without_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v also_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4.10_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n only_o of_o christ_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v cessation_n from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o rest_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v keep_v in_o paradise_n be_v not_o christ_n rest_n therefore_o he_o keep_v no_o rest_n there_o without_o sin_n he_o fall_v then_o before_o the_o sabbath_n 10._o that_o place_n last_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 49.13_o adam_n lodge_v not_o one_o night_n in_o honour_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v proper_o translate_v the_o word_n be_v lun_v which_o signify_v to_o lodge_v or_o stay_v all_o night_n and_o thus_o divers_a of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o reason_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o adam_n do_v not_o continue_v one_o night_n in_o paradise_n but_o fall_v in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v irenaeus_n cyrillus_n epiphanius_n moses_n barcephas_n philoxenus_n ephrem_n with_o other_o rehearse_v by_o pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o objection_n that_o so_o much_o business_n as_o the_o give_v of_o name_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o adam_n the_o temptation_n of_o eva_n by_o the_o serpent_n and_o seduction_n of_o adam_n by_o woman_n answer_v can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o hour_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o name_n be_v perform_v the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n before_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v gen._n 2.20_o and_o it_o ask_v no_o long_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o any_o long_a search_n or_o trial_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o give_v they_o fit_a name_n 2._o of_o satan_n nimbleness_n in_o hasten_v the_o tentation_n and_o insinuate_a himself_o to_o the_o woman_n there_o need_v be_v make_v no_o doubt_n the_o celerity_n and_o agility_n of_o spirit_n be_v great_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n about_o the_o eventide_n when_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o adam_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o hour_n from_o his_o creation_n to_o his_o fall_n all_o these_o matter_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v qvest._n xxxiii_o whether_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o vers._n 24._o thâ—â—_n he_o cast_v out_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o where_o the_o septuagint_n add_v and_o place_v he_o before_o paradise_n whereupon_o some_o writer_n have_v descant_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o adam_n be_v place_v before_o paradise_n sword_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o he_o remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v may_v more_o effectual_o repent_v his_o sin_n the_o original_n be_v otherwise_o that_o not_o adam_n but_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v before_o paradise_n 2._o whereas_o theodoret_n think_v that_o these_o cherubim_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o certain_a terrible_a vision_n set_v to_o fear_v man_n from_o that_o passage_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o cherubim_v picture_v over_o the_o ark_n be_v beautiful_a face_n represent_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v the_o king_n of_o titus_n glitter_v in_o his_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o cherub_n ezech._n 28.14_o 3._o concern_v the_o fiery_a shake_a sword_n we_o refuse_v 1._o either_o the_o collection_n of_o tertullian_n who_o take_v it_o for_o torrida_fw-la zâ—â—a_fw-la the_o parch_a country_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a or_o of_o liranus_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a wall_n of_o fire_n about_o paradise_n or_o of_o rupertus_n that_o understand_v it_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o translation_n the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o fiery_a sword_n shake_v but_o rather_o a_o sharp_a sword_n shake_v as_o the_o chaldâ—_n paraphra_v read_v which_o by_o the_o shake_n seem_v to_o glitter_v as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o because_o the_o word_n lahat_fw-la signify_v to_o inflame_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o some_o fiery_a inflammation_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sword_n may_v be_v set_v as_o a_o terror_n in_o that_o place_n jun._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n spirit_n have_v power_n to_o possess_v body_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o whereas_o satan_n use_v the_o serpent_n and_o out_o of_o his_o trunk_n frame_v a_o voice_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o which_o though_o julâ—aâ—_n the_o apostata_fw-la count_v a_o fable_n cyrillus_n learned_o show_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n as_o how_o in_o homer_n achilles_n horse_n inspire_v by_o juno_n foretell_v his_o death_n pâ—rphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o river_n causus_n salute_v pythagoras_n say_v ave_fw-la pythagora_n and_o phylostratus_n that_o a_o certain_a elm_n salute_v apollonius_n isogonus_n cithiensis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o rhodeâ—_n a_o certain_a bull_n consecrate_v to_o jupiter_n do_v speak_v the_o pagan_n therefore_o and_o atheist_n find_v the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n perer._n 2._o doct._n adam_n and_o eva_n sin_v not_o before_o they_o be_v tempt_v whereas_o satan_n be_v the_o first_o that_o inveigle_v the_o woman_n with_o ambitious_a desire_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n 19_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o prosper_n be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v sound_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v tickle_v with_o pride_n before_o the_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o this_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o fall_v be_v seduce_v but_o the_o other_o of_o their_o own_o pride_n without_o a_o seducer_n transgress_v 3._o doct._n adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v not_o have_v die_v vers._n 19_o dvst_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n but_o happen_v because_o of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n that_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o long_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o death_n be_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o spring_v not_o from_o sin_n not_o much_o differ_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n 6._o that_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o preserve_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o man_n before_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n 4._o doct._n the_o trinity_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o use_v the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a for_o here_o be_v more_o than_o a_o phrase_n this_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v true_a to_o say_v one_o of_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 5._o doct._n why_o god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o fall_v further_o whereas_o the_o question_n will_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v who_o he_o foresee_v shall_v fall_v our_o answer_n be_v this_o 1._o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o râ—m_fw-la 11.33_o and_o augustine_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n 4._o altitudinem_fw-la consiliâ—eâ—us_fw-la penetrare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n 2._o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n freewill_n and_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o resist_v this_o tentation_n if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v he_o s._n tulit_fw-la take_v he_o h._n b._n g._n non_fw-la occidit_fw-la kill_v he_o not_o ch._n sumpsit_fw-la receive_v he_o tr._n heb_n lachach_n to_o take_v away_o receive_v v_o 25._o a_o 165._o year_n s._n a_o 187._o year_n cat_n v_o 26.802_o year_n s._n 782._o year_n cat_n ad_fw-la v_o 28._o a_o 178._o year_n s._n a_o 182._o year_n cat_n v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cause_v we_o to_o rest_v s._n shall_v comfort_v we_o cat_n heb_n â—â—ach_v to_o rest_v to_o refresh_v v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o earth_n s._n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la from_o off_o the_o earth_n ch._n in_o the_o earth_n h._n as_o touch_v the_o earth_n g._n above_o the_o earth_n b._n propter_fw-la terram_fw-la because_o of_o the_o earth_n tr._n det_fw-la v_o 30.565_o year_n s._n 595._o year_n cat_n v_o 31.753_o year_n s._n 777._o year_n cat_n 3._o the_o theological_a explication_n qvest._n i._o book_n of_o generation_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v vers._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n 1._o moses_n set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n christ._n because_o of_o christ_n line_n which_o luke_n derive_v from_o adam_n matthew_n go_v not_o beyond_o abraham_n not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o line_n beyond_o abraham_n may_v easy_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o moses_n book_n which_o be_v then_o well_o know_v but_o for_o that_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n all_o the_o generation_n to_o matthew_n supply_v â—â—enty_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n make_v but_o 72._o but_o luke_n reckon_v 77._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o matthew_n omit_v some_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o number_n equal_a which_o luke_n supply_v and_o matthew_n make_v his_o account_n by_o solomon_n luke_n by_o nathan_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o person_n in_o the_o one_o descent_n than_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o moses_n begin_v now_o to_o set_v down_o adam_n generation_n by_o seth_n because_o cain_n be_v reject_v and_o abel_n die_v without_o issue_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o book_n that_o be_v a_o ennumeration_n for_o so_o sepher_n signify_v a_o book_n because_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o it_o not_o because_o as_o r._n isaac_n carus_n moses_n begin_v his_o book_n here_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o chapter_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o preface_n 4._o generation_n be_v here_o take_v active_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n increase_v by_o he_o as_o in_o matthew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v 5._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v adam_n we_o need_v neither_o with_o lyranus_fw-la to_o understand_v day_n general_o for_o time_n and_o we_o refuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n that_o hold_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n begin_v to_o have_v generation_n for_o so_o they_o fable_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v four_o or_o five_o child_n the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v create_v but_o in_o the_o day_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n mercer_n qvest._n ii_o how_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n vers._n 3._o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o cain_n be_v in_o outward_a shape_n like_o to_o adam_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o image_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o adam_n have_v lose_v that_o image_n neither_o be_v virtue_n engender_v by_o nature_n and_o abel_n have_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n virtue_n before_o seth._n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o say_v because_o the_o image_n of_o mankind_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v in_o seth_n whereas_o both_o abel_n die_v without_o issue_n and_o cain_n posterity_n be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o world_n be_v increase_v by_o cain_n he_o may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v after_o adam_n image_n 4._o but_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v descend_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o seth_n not_o of_o abel_n because_o he_o have_v no_o offspring_n nor_o of_o cain_n because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o the_o righteous_a seed_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o original_a depravation_n and_o yet_o seth_n be_v otherwise_o after_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n than_o cain_n because_o his_o seed_n be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n who_o purpose_v in_o seth_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n as_o touch_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n jun._n 5._o and_o whereas_o adam_n be_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o beget_v seth_n we_o abhor_v the_o lewd_a fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n that_o think_v in_o this_o mean_a space_n that_o adam_n company_v with_o female_a spirit_n or_o devil_n and_o beget_v male_a spirit_n and_o eva_n with_o male_a spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o masculine_a or_o male_a devil_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v with_o mercer_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n adam_n beget_v other_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n adam_n stay_v so_o long_o without_o child_n do_v try_v his_o faith_n in_o look_v for_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o his_o patience_n in_o see_v the_o wicked_a stock_n of_o cain_n so_o mighty_o to_o increase_v jun._n qvest._n iii_o wherefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o he_o die_v vers._n 5._o all_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n live_v etc._n etc._n 1._o neither_o be_v these_o year_n otherwise_o account_v than_o by_o 12._o month_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o noah_n flood_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 7._o month_n and_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o month_n 2._o neither_o do_v these_o righteous_a father_n only_o live_v thus_o long_o by_o miracle_n as_o think_v r._n moses_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o day_n 3._o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o life_n be_v &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o die_v not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o flood_n but_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o add_v after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v after_o adam_n fall_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o adam_n all_o the_o day_n that_o he_o live_v whereby_o the_o hebrew_n infer_v that_o adam_n live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o but_o not_o sound_o hence_o gather_v mercer_n qvest._n four_o whether_o adam_n the_o long_a liver_n now_o whereas_o adam_n live_v but_o 930._o year_n mathuselah_n 969._o year_n v_o 27._o yet_o may_v adam_n be_v well_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o long_a liver_n because_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o body_n apt_a to_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o then_o under_o sixty_o year_n for_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n begin_v to_o have_v child_n under_o that_o age_n mahalalel_n beget_v at_o 65._o year_n of_o age_n v_o 15._o and_o none_o under_o then_o add_v unto_o adam_n year_n 60._o more_o in_o what_o age_n and_o state_n of_o body_n he_o be_v create_v and_o he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o long_a liver_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o exceed_v mathuselahs_n age_n 21._o year_n qvest._n v._o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n full_a and_o complete_a year_n consist_v of_o twelve_o month_n concern_v the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o age_a patriarch_n 1._o neither_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v above_o a_o 100_o year_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n increase_v till_o he_o come_v to_o 50._o every_o year_n two_o drachma_n in_o weight_n and_o then_o decrease_v every_o year_n as_o much_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o then_o for_o want_v of_o heart_n he_o can_v live_v no_o long_o for_o this_o fancy_n of_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n for_o pliny_n make_v mention_v that_o in_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n time_n there_o be_v find_v in_o italy_n year_n two_o man_n of_o a_o 105._o year_n four_o of_o a_o
discern_v by_o the_o feel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o some_o have_v report_v that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o body_n assume_v by_o spirit_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n and_o of_o a_o divers_a substance_n from_o humane_a flesh_n as_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n so_o write_v of_o another_o to_o who_o a_o spirit_n appear_v and_o cardanus_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o angel_n foot_n and_o yet_o discern_v they_o not_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o pererius_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o abraham_n intent_n upon_o other_o thing_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o i_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n that_o these_o never_o appear_v with_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v phantasmata_fw-la vision_n fancy_n mark_n 6.49_o but_o unto_o the_o other_o god_n give_v the_o use_n of_o true_a body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o that_o ministry_n or_o service_n as_o appear_z in_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v lodge_v have_v their_o foot_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o howsoever_o spirit_n may_v assume_v body_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v instrument_n of_o generation_n by_o convey_v of_o humane_a seed_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 127.3_o and_o evah_n confess_v when_o cain_n be_v bear_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.1_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fable_v of_o merlin_n such_o kind_n of_o birth_n shall_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a 2._o neither_o man_n of_o tall_a and_o great_a stature_n as_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v so_o call_v as_o high_a and_o tall_a tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16.3_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v to_o who_o mercerus_n subscribe_v which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n &c_n &c_n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v of_o seeth_n who_o as_o suidas_n think_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o great_a knowledge_n salute_v as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v here_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a election_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a call_n qvest._n vii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o vers._n 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v which_o some_o expound_v of_o god_n wrath_n some_o of_o his_o providence_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o at_o once_o or_o he_o will_v no_o more_o protect_v they_o or_o take_v care_n for_o they_o neither_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o or_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n arise_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o contend_v or_o judge_v not_o to_o remain_v 2_o neither_o be_v pagmines_n interpretation_n so_o apt_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v sheathe_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o scabbard_n and_o so_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n jadon_v of_o neden_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 3._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o judge_v or_o contend_v be_v neither_o as_o hierom_n expound_v non_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ternos_fw-la servabo_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la gen._n i_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o render_v unto_o they_o here_o that_o which_o they_o deserve_v for_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o everlasting_o punish_v 1_o peter_n 3.19_o neither_o as_o cajetan_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o but_o now_o he_o will_v inflict_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o punish_v they_o give_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n to_o repent_v but_o either_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n with_o oleaster_n that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o with_o junius_n god_n will_v no_o long_o consult_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o within_o that_o space_n set_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o qvest._n viii_o what_o these_o giant_n be_v 5._o vers._n 4._o these_o be_v giant_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v giant_n not_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o stature_n but_o their_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a condition_n so_o think_v philo_n joseph_n damas._n cyril_n with_o other_o so_o also_o junius_n 2._o but_o beside_o their_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o huge_a and_o great_a stature_n mercer_n for_o such_o there_o be_v also_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n seem_v as_o grasshopper_n num._n 13.34_o such_o be_v the_o emmims_n and_o zaâ—zummims_n deut._n 2.10_o 17._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o four_o in_o breadth_n genes_n deut._n 3.11_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v ambrose_n augustine_n theodoret._n 3._o and_o these_o giant_n huge_a in_o stature_n man_n of_o great_a strength_n as_o be_v show_v after_o in_o this_o verse_n do_v most_o abound_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o unlawful_a copulation_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n that_o be_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n of_o who_o berosius_fw-la write_v that_o they_o have_v a_o city_n call_v enos_n about_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o their_o mother_n daughter_n with_o mule_n and_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o some_o as_o rasi_fw-la do_v refer_v this_o generation_n of_o giant_n to_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o these_o giant_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o giant_n which_o succeed_v they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o ocean_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n begin_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o with_o aben_n ezra_n do_v we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o who_o come_v og_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o any_o of_o the_o giant_n have_v escape_v the_o flood_n to_o beget_v giant_n afterward_o and_o that_o no_o and_o his_o son_n be_v giant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v mercer_n neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o when_o this_o violent_a rage_n of_o lust_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o offspring_n of_o giant_n come_v in_o nephilim_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o of_o seths_n race_n as_o some_o think_v nor_o yet_o only_o of_o cain_n as_o r._n sel._n but_o in_o both_o family_n there_o be_v giant_n after_o they_o thus_o couple_v together_o with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n mercer_n calvin_n 7._o so_o that_o the_o nephilim_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o name_v of_o naphal_a which_o
for_o noah_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v a_o ship_n yet_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v overflow_v see_v the_o high_a hill_n be_v so_o far_o under_o the_o water_n mercer_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n the_o general_a flood_n past_a and_o not_o to_o come_v first_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o continuance_n be_v set_v down_o the_o error_n of_o seneca_n be_v refell_v who_o dream_v of_o two_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o universal_a flood_n be_v past_a sed_fw-la inundationem_fw-la futuram_fw-la that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 2._o confut._n all_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o flood_n again_o in_o that_o inundation_n he_o imagine_v that_o all_o mankind_n and_o beast_n shall_v utter_o be_v extinguish_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v peracto_fw-la exitio_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la extinctisque_fw-la pariter_fw-la feris_fw-la etc._n etc._n omne_fw-la ex_fw-la integro_fw-la animal_n gloriabitur_fw-la natural_a dabiturque_fw-la terris_fw-la homo_fw-la inscius_fw-la scelerum_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o beast_n perish_v every_o creature_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o man_n restore_v to_o the_o earth_n without_o sin_n but_o these_o fancy_n be_v refute_v by_o moses_n who_o show_v how_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v preserve_v 3._o confut._n the_o fish_n perish_v not_o in_o the_o flood_n vers._n 32._o every_o thing_n in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breath_n by_o this_o that_o fancy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v confute_v who_o think_v that_o the_o fish_n also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o water_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v hot_a in_o the_o flood_n for_o only_o those_o thing_n perish_v which_o breathe_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n sic_fw-la vatablus_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 4._o confut._n the_o truth_n of_o noah_n flood_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a vers._n 20._o fifteen_o cubit_n upward_o from_o hence_o some_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o flood_n do_v ascend_v to_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o mountain_n who_o top_n do_v touch_v the_o middle_a region_n and_o sometime_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n as_o they_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o hill_n olympus_n which_o be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o ash_n leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v neither_o disperse_v by_o the_o wind_n nor_o dissolve_v by_o the_o rain_n if_o then_o the_o flood_n be_v high_a than_o that_o place_n where_o the_o rain_n be_v engender_v the_o water_n can_v not_o increase_v so_o high_a by_o the_o rain_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n and_o consequent_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o flood_n answ._n 1._o that_o report_n of_o olympus_n be_v find_v to_o be_v untrue_a as_o lodovicus_n vives_n affirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o philadelphius_fw-la 27._o who_o go_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o purpose_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n but_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o no_o mountain_n can_v be_v so_o high_a as_o the_o middle_a region_n which_o be_v distant_a 50._o mile_n from_o the_o earth_n whereas_o no_o hill_n exceed_v 4._o mile_n in_o height_n 3._o solinus_n report_v that_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n atho_n there_o be_v a_o town_n situate_a and_o divers_a inhabit_v there_o which_o live_v half_o again_o so_o long_o as_o other_o man_n do_v it_o seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a place_n for_o air_n then_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n which_o be_v full_a of_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o beside_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n atlas_n be_v always_o cover_v with_o snow_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o snow_n be_v not_o there_o engender_v 4._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o flood_n may_v rise_v to_o the_o nether_a and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n yet_o the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o whence_o rain_n may_v be_v minister_v abundant_o 5._o last_o this_o universal_a inundation_n of_o the_o world_n want_v not_o testimony_n from_o the_o heathen_a as_o josephus_n allege_v out_o of_o berosus_n hieronymus_n 4._o which_o write_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n muaseas_n and_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n who_o write_v of_o one_o that_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o ark_n and_o do_v stick_v in_o the_o mountain_n baris_n in_o armenia_n eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o abidenus_n how_o one_o sissithras_n escape_v in_o a_o ship_n to_o armenia_n be_v foretell_v of_o a_o great_a inundation_n by_o saturn_n and_o how_o by_o send_v out_o of_o bird_n he_o search_v whether_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a pererius_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n cit_v beside_o cyrillus_n who_o allege_v alexander_n polihistor_n for_o the_o same_o and_o plato_n in_o timaâ—_n plutarch_n also_o make_v mention_n 13._o how_o deucalion_n send_v a_o dove_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n pompon_n melae_n plinius_n solinus_n write_v that_o joppe_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a flood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n for_o ogyges_n flood_n be_v only_o in_o attica_n and_o deucalion_n in_o thessalia_n which_o come_v not_o near_o palestina_n where_o joppe_n be_v and_o many_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o those_o flood_n flood_n that_o of_o ogyges_n be_v 500_o year_n and_o more_o after_o noah_n flood_n about_o the_o 90._o year_n of_o jacob_n age_n the_o other_o of_o deucalion_n 230._o after_o that_o about_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o moses_n age_n as_o pererius_n show_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o orosius_n thus_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a judgement_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o they_o obscure_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o fable_n give_v othâ—â—_n name_n unto_o noah_n as_o of_o sissitheus_n ogyges_n deucalion_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 21._o and_o every_o man_n perish_v like_o as_o from_o this_o general_a proposition_n some_o be_v except_v as_o noah_n and_o the_o rest_n â—â—oud_n which_o be_v with_o he_o so_o notwithstanding_o all_o high_a mountain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n v_o 19_o yet_o some_o may_v be_v except_v they_o only_o be_v mention_v where_o the_o wicked_a inhabit_v sic_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la c._n 14._o contra._n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o these_o two_o general_a proposition_n for_o from_o the_o first_o noah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v by_o special_a word_n exempt_v v_o 23._o noah_n only_o remain_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o hill_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o the_o water_n 12_o 6._o v._n 2._o of_o unclean_a beast_n thou_o shall_v take_v of_o by_o couple_n from_o these_o word_n the_o canon_n do_v conclude_v most_o corrupt_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la duplicem_fw-la numerum_fw-la qui_fw-la praefigurat_n foedera_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o double_a number_n be_v not_o good_a whereby_o marriage_n be_v prefigure_v whereupon_o all_o the_o beast_n that_o enter_v by_o two_o and_o two_o be_v unclean_a impar_fw-la numerus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la the_o old_a number_n be_v clean_o contra._n 1._o but_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a enter_v by_o couple_n v._n 8._o of_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a there_o come_v two_o and_o two_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o false_a note_n 2._o the_o unclean_a be_v not_o such_o because_o of_o their_o number_n but_o for_o their_o kind_n 3._o by_o this_o rule_n noah_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v be_v unclean_a that_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o couple_n namely_o with_o their_o wife_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n affliction_n 1._o vers._n 3._o to_o keep_v seed_n alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n hence_o calvin_n note_v well_o that_o god_n temper_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o comfort_n as_o here_o noah_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o so_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n do_v comfort_v i_o as_o god_n correct_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n so_o he_o uphold_v he_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o consolation_n 2_o v._n 9_o there_o come_v two_o and_o two_o male_a and_o female_a by_o this_o that_o to_o one_o male_a there_o be_v but_o one_o female_a preserve_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n we_o see_v the_o right_a use_n of_o marriage_n approve_v condemn_v and_o polygamy_n
shall_v have_v engender_v in_o the_o ark_n neither_o will_v the_o ark_n have_v contain_v they_o nor_o the_o food_n by_o noah_n provide_v have_v suffice_v they_o we_o answer_v then_o that_o god_n remember_v they_o not_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o man_n cause_n qvest._n ii_o what_o manner_n of_o wind_n it_o be_v that_o god_n send_v god_n make_v a_o spirit_n or_o wind_n to_o pass_v 1._o which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n wherewith_o noah_n be_v comfort_v 1â—_n rasi_fw-la 2._o nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ambrose_n and_o theodoret_n suppose_v ambrose_n reason_n be_v quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la evacuaretur_fw-la mare_fw-la ventorum_fw-la vi_fw-la if_o it_o be_v then_o wind_n that_o dry_v up_o the_o flood_n much_o more_o be_v it_o able_a to_o dry_v up_o and_o empty_v the_o sea_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o because_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a wind_n not_o such_o as_o usual_o blow_v in_o the_o sea_n theodoret_n say_v further_a non_fw-la solent_fw-la ventis_fw-la aquae_fw-la imminui_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la turbari_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wind_n use_v to_o trouble_v the_o water_n not_o to_o dry_v it_o up_o so_o do_v this_o wind_n cause_v the_o water_n to_o go_v and_o come_v but_o it_o have_v also_o a_o dry_a faculty_n otherwise_o than_o ordinary_a wind_n have_v 2._o neither_o be_v this_o wind_n the_o spirit_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n 2d_o as_o rupertus_n think_v but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a cause_v whereas_o the_o sun_n keep_v his_o ordinary_a course_n still_o 3._o it_o be_v then_o a_o wind_n indeed_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o exhalation_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o wind_n be_v usual_o engender_v it_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n this_o wind_n be_v not_o cause_v and_o god_n give_v it_o also_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n both_o to_o dry_v the_o water_n by_o ross_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o to_o force_v they_o by_o go_v and_o come_v as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n into_o the_o deep_a fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o these_o two_o property_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o wind_n 1._o to_o force_n the_o water_n as_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o air_n to_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n and_o dry_v up_o moisture_n prov._n 25.23_o as_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n perer._n qvest._n iii_o when_o the_o fountain_n begin_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o cease_v vers._n 2._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n the_o rain_n cease_v and_o the_o current_n of_o the_o water_n be_v stop_v immediate_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n as_o augustine_n think_v 2._o not_o after_o the_o 150._o day_n speak_v of_o before_o as_o oleaster_n imagine_v for_o then_o the_o water_n have_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o height_n any_o time_n at_o all_o but_o shall_v present_o have_v begin_v to_o decrease_v for_o after_o the_o 150._o day_n they_o begin_v to_o abate_v and_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o rain_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n chap._n 7.21_o than_o not_o a_o 150._o day_n and_o night_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o hebrew_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o rain_v at_o all_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n expire_v then_o of_o aben_n ezra_n to_o who_o mercerus_n seem_v to_o subscribe_v that_o it_o rain_v though_o not_o continual_o a_o 110._o day_n after_o the_o 40._o day_n that_o be_v in_o all_o 150._o day_n 4._o r._n sâ—l_a note_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v stop_v not_o all_o the_o fountain_n as_o before_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n be_v open_v that_o some_o fountain_n remain_v unstop_v for_o the_o procreation_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o river_n and_o spring_n so_o also_o jun._n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o all_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o open_v to_o augment_v the_o flood_n be_v stop_v the_o ordinary_a spring_n of_o water_n continue_v still_o as_o before_o the_o flood_n qvest._n iv._n how_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v to_o be_v count_v vers._n 4._o in_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o the_o latin_a text_n and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v for_o the_o seventeen_o day_n corrupt_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o read_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n and_o hereupon_o some_o of_o they_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n seven_o month_n that_o be_v 207._o day_n count_v twenty_o nine_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o a_o month_n whereof_o the_o flood_n continue_v one_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v seventeen_o day_n between_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o water_n to_o abate_v &_o the_o rest_a of_o the_o ark_n sic_fw-la tostatus_n other_o begin_v their_o reckon_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n till_o the_o water_n abate_v which_o make_v five_o month_n and_o two_o day_n and_o a_o half_a account_v but_o twenty_o nine_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o a_o month_n and_o hereunto_o they_o put_v eight_o day_n more_o which_o be_v the_o space_n between_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o add_v to_o the_o two_o day_n make_v up_o those_o ten_o which_o the_o latin_a have_v more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n sic_fw-la lyranus_fw-la pererius_n but_o we_o refuse_v all_o these_o collection_n which_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o the_o original_a veriâ—y_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n give_v we_o a_o good_a rule_n 13._o ei_fw-la lingua_fw-la potius_fw-la credatur_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la per_fw-la interpretes_n facta_fw-la translatio_fw-la that_o tongue_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v credit_v out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v into_o another_o 2._o receive_v then_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o 17._o not_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o 7._o month_n yet_o we_o refuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n who_o therein_o follow_v r._n sel._n that_o will_v have_v this_o month_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n not_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o make_v not_o the_o 40._o day_n of_o the_o rain_n part_n of_o the_o 150._o day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v true_o take_v as_o be_v show_v before_o cap._n 7._o quest_n 14._o but_o he_o put_v they_o together_o make_v of_o they_o both_o 190._o day_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n and_o sixteen_o day_n count_v but_o 29._o day_n to_o a_o month_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o 191._o day_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v the_o 17._o of_o the_o 7._o month_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o ark_n rest_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o account_n can_v stand_v to_o make_v this_o seven_o month_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n see_v both_o the_o second_o month_n chap._n 7.11_o and_o the_o ten_o month_n chap._n 8.5_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n not_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o this_o be_v to_o breed_v a_o confusion_n in_o the_o story_n to_o take_v some_o month_n according_a to_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o some_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n for_o see_v the_o month_n both_o before_o and_o after_o be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v the_o seven_o month_n otherwise_o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o approve_v lyranus_fw-la conceit_n that_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o 150._o day_n to_o determine_v the_o 19_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n after_o which_o time_n the_o water_n begin_v to_o decrease_v he_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o 17._o day_n according_a to_o the_o text_n but_o how_o be_v it_o like_v that_o the_o ark_n shall_v rest_v before_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o abate_v without_o a_o miracle_n 4._o neither_o can_v i_o condescend_v to_o mercerus_n judgement_n wherein_o he_o follow_v a_o certain_a hebrew_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o isaac_n that_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o decrease_v before_o the_o 150._o day_n expire_v though_o the_o decrease_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o afterward_o and_o so_o the_o water_n may_v abate_v so_o much_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 150._o day_n as_o that_o the_o ark_n may_v well_o be_v stay_v from_o float_v but_o the_o text_n favour_v not_o this_o collection_n which_o say_v that_o the_o water_n prevail_v
usual_a food_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o it_o be_v now_o as_o seem_v to_o think_v dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n a_o popish_a writer_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o earth_n and_o plant_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o flood_n but_o retain_v their_o natural_a force_n and_o vigour_n they_o yield_v more_o sufficient_a nourishment_n so_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o then_o so_o necessary_a and_o as_o the_o more_o delicate_a use_n of_o some_o plant_n as_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n by_o noah_n be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o flesh_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n do_v grow_v in_o request_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v not_o cover_v before_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o sound_a opinion_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v permit_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o use_v not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a race_n but_o with_o the_o faithful_a though_o with_o great_a moderation_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v make_v no_o new_a grant_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o of_o multiply_v and_o bear_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n grant_v to_o man_n confirm_v 2._o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a beast_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o the_o unclean_a whereof_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v levit._n 13.8.3_o gen._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n who_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o faâ—_n of_o they_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o praise_n to_o abel_n to_o offer_v the_o fatling_n if_o he_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n whether_o to_o offer_v lean_a or_o fat_a but_o herein_o abel_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o therefore_o justinus_n well_o collect_v si_fw-mi anâ—e_fw-mi posuit_fw-la abel_n utilitatisâ—a_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quia_fw-la solitus_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la labour_v svo_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la percipere_fw-la if_o abel_n do_v prefer_v god_n before_o his_o profit_n â—19_n certain_o he_o do_v reap_v profit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o 4._o in_o that_o express_a mention_n be_v here_o first_o make_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o as_o one_o well_o resolve_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n the_o food_n of_o flesh_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o necessary_a gen._n because_o the_o plant_n and_o herb_n have_v lose_v the_o first_o natural_a vigour_n and_o strength_n qvest._n four_o whaâ—_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n or_o blood_n 4._o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o word_n anima_fw-la in_o hebrew_n nephesh_n translate_a life_n be_v take_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n first_o for_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o second_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n fear_v not_o those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10._o three_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n as_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n matth._n 22._o four_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o life_n and_o vital_a spirics_n 2._o these_o word_n be_v neither_o figurative_o take_v as_o eugubinus_n think_v for_o the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n because_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o devour_v his_o flesh_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o coherence_n at_o all_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o where_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n a_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enforce_v neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v as_o chrysostome_n collect_v gen._n for_o the_o apstole_n distinct_o speak_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v act._n 15._o neither_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o live_a flesh_n here_o only_o prohibit_v as_o cajetanus_n conjecture_v or_o of_o hot_a blood_n as_o mercer_n for_o from_o this_o brutish_a kind_n of_o food_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o so_o especial_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o precept_n but_o here_o general_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v whether_o together_o with_o the_o flesh_n alive_a or_o dead_a or_o separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o drink_v it_o or_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o now_o the_o use_n be_v in_o confect_v meat_n qvest._n v._n wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v prohibit_v now_o whereas_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n levit._n 17._o and_o after_o the_o law_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n first_o it_o be_v forbid_v before_o the_o law_n 1._o not_o so_o much_o for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n or_o for_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o heavy_a food_n 2._o but_o either_o that_o aforehand_o by_o these_o ceremonial_a precept_n man_n mind_n may_v be_v prepare_v the_o better_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v promulgate_v 3._o or_o rather_o that_o by_o this_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n gen_n man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrify_v from_o the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n sic_fw-la chrysost._n second_o this_o law_n be_v revive_v levit._n 17.11_o 12._o whereof_o two_o reason_n be_v give_v one_o civil_a because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v from_o all_o show_n of_o cruelty_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o detest_v the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n the_o other_o religious_a because_o i_o have_v give_v the_o blood_n to_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n the_o organ_n of_o life_n be_v holy_a unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o pollute_v or_o profane_v it_o by_o devour_a thereof_o three_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n 1._o not_o because_o among_o the_o gentile_n suffocate_v thing_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o origen_n write_v câ—â—s_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v ground_v their_o decree_n upon_o such_o heathenish_a fantasy_n 2._o neither_o by_o blood_n be_v homicide_n forbid_v and_o by_o thing_n suffocate_v unclean_a as_o some_o think_v for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o use_v obscure_a and_o mystical_a term_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o provide_v for_o by_o law_n among_o the_o gentile_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o restrain_v intemperancy_n for_o many_o kind_n of_o food_n be_v more_o delicate_a and_o to_o be_v defiâ—ed_v than_o these_o strangle_v 4._o but_o augustine_n show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n quâ—dideo_fw-la fâ—ctum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la elâ—_n gere_n voluerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la rem_fw-la facilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v decree_v because_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o while_o will_v choose_v some_o easy_a thing_n not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o observer_n which_o the_o gentile_n may_v observe_v in_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v against_o faustus_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o can_v hardly_o all_o at_o once_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o legal_a rite_n may_v have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o this_o cause_n be_v remove_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n this_o decree_n also_o be_v expire_v qvest._n vi_o how_o this_o prohibition_n depend_v of_o the_o former_a verse_n vers._n 5._o for_o sure_o i_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o word_n be_v neither_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o eugubinus_n who_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n understand_v figurative_o the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o
in_o abraham_n vers._n 8._o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v etc._n etc._n this_o question_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doubtfulness_n or_o weakness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n as_o some_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o abraham_n posterity_n be_v punish_v with_o captivity_n because_o of_o doubt_v 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n rome_n 4.19_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o believe_v without_o doubt_v a_o hard_a matter_n concern_v one_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o doubt_v of_o the_o less_o namely_o of_o possess_v that_o country_n 3._o neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o he_o have_v waver_v or_o doubt_v 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o assurance_n of_o the_o inherit_v of_o that_o land_n sic_fw-la rupertus_n cajetan_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a for_o it_o be_v both_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o to_o inherit_v it_o for_o ever_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n 3._o rasi_fw-la think_v that_o abraham_n ask_v by_o who_o merit_n he_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n as_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n bring_v he_o thither_o 4._o but_o other_o do_v better_o touch_v this_o point_n that_o abraham_n only_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o mary_n move_v the_o like_a question_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1._o augustine_n and_o so_o according_o the_o lord_n afterward_o set_v down_o the_o time_n genes_n after_o 400._o year_n theodoret_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o abraham_n faith_n than_o a_o note_n of_o incredulity_n in_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o first_o reject_v god_n promise_n the_o faithful_a desire_n more_o to_o be_v confirm_v calvin_n 5._o farther_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v special_a motion_n in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o gedeon_n and_o ezechias_n ask_v sign_n jud_v 6.37_o 2_o king_n 20.18_o calvin_n and_o so_o aquinas_n say_v well_o abraham_n petiâ—t_fw-la signum_fw-la ex_fw-la instinctu_fw-la divino_fw-la abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o divine_a instinct_n qvest._n xii_o why_o abraham_n take_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o beast_n vers._n 9_o take_v i_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v rather_o with_o aben_n ezra_n 2._o than_o three_o heifer_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v i_o will_v let_v pass_v the_o allegory_n and_o mystical_a signification_n which_o be_v diverse_o gather_v upon_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v divide_v understand_v the_o evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o happen_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n by_o the_o bird_n not_o divide_v their_o deliverance_n and_o prosperity_n 2_o philo_n think_v that_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o heifer_n goat_n ram_n because_o of_o their_o meekness_n and_o tameness_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o great_a herd_n to_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o child_n victimiâ—_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o labour_n for_o food_n for_o clothing_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o by_o these_o beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v signify_v christ_n virtue_n by_o the_o heifer_n his_o labour_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o sheep_n his_o innocency_n by_o the_o turtle_n his_o continency_n by_o the_o dove_n his_o meekness_n place_n 4._o in_o that_o three_o sort_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v some_o understand_v the_o three_o generation_n while_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o turtle_n the_o four_o generation_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n theodoret_n some_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o three_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n or_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n among_o the_o israelite_n of_o judge_n king_n high-priest_n perer._n some_o the_o three_o season_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n augustine_n 5._o by_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o not_o divide_v of_o the_o fowl_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o other_o their_o deliverance_n some_o by_o the_o first_o insinuate_v such_o as_o be_v carnal_a among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a augustine_n 6._o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fowl_n upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n which_o abraham_n drive_v away_o some_o do_v decipher_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o israelite_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o god_n disappoint_v they_o some_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o carnal_a man_n augustine_n some_o the_o wander_a thought_n that_o seize_v upon_o our_o prayer_n &_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n gregory_n 7._o by_o the_o seâ—ting_n of_o the_o sun_n v._n 17._o some_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n begin_n some_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a persecution_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o the_o smoke_a fire_n brand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fiery_a judgement_n augustine_n but_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o hunt_v for_o allegory_n which_o be_v not_o only_a man_n devise_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o variety_n thereof_o sundry_a man_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o do_v invent_v sundry_a allegory_n it_o shall_v only_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n appoint_v these_o kind_n to_o be_v offer_v partly_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o josephus_n partly_o to_o be_v as_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o they_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o cut_v a_o calf_n in_o twain_o genes_n and_o to_o walk_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o jerem._n 34.18_o wish_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n qvest._n xiii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o trance_n vers._n 12._o a_o heavy_a sleep_n or_o trance_n philo_n note_v four_o kind_n of_o trance_n or_o ecstasis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o madness_n or_o frenzy_n that_o come_v of_o some_o distemperature_n deut._n 28.28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonish_v of_o heart_n 2._o astonishment_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o some_o sudden_a and_o strange_a accident_n as_o isaak_n be_v astonish_v at_o esau_n come_v in_o after_o jacob_n gen._n 27.33_o 3_o the_o quiet_a rest_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v adam_n into_o a_o sleep_n gen._n 2.4_o when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o peter_n be_v act._n 10_o qvest._n fourteen_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n vers._n 13._o they_o shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n full_a four_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v genebrard_n for_o from_o caath_v who_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n gen._n 47._o and_o live_v in_o all_o 133._o exod._n 6._o who_o beget_v amram_n who_o live_v ann_n 137._o the_o father_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v 80._o year_n old_a when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 350._o year_n from_o which_o some_o must_v be_v detract_v wherein_o the_o father_n and_o their_o child_n live_v together_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n less_o than_o 200._o as_o chrysostome_n or_o 210._o as_o lyranâ—â—_n but_o 215._o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v s._n paul_n from_o the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n reckon_v 430._o year_n galat._n 3.17_o of_o this_o sum_n 215._o year_n be_v run_v when_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o 75._o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n till_o isaak_v birth_n in_o the_o 100_o year_n gen._n 22.22.5_o be_v 25._o year_n from_o isaaks_n birth_n to_o jacob_n be_v
even_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n she_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n mercer_n 7._o but_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a meaning_n be_v that_o she_o see_v that_o be_v live_v after_o she_o have_v see_v god_n for_o they_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v and_o therefore_o jacob_n also_o say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v gen._n 32.30_o qvest._n xi_o who_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o live_n and_o see_v vers._n 14._o the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o loâ—eth_v and_o see_v 1._o some_o refer_v both_o unto_o god_n 2._o some_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o as_o god_n minister_n though_o not_o as_o god_n live_v and_o see_v 3._o some_o live_v understand_v of_o ishmael_n that_o live_v 4._o but_o hagar_n say_v the_o well_o of_o the_o live_n and_o see_v by_o live_n understand_v herself_o that_o live_v after_o this_o glorious_a sight_n by_o see_v god_n which_o see_v our_o affliction_n qvest._n xii_o of_o cade_n and_o sur._n between_o cadesh_n and_o bere_v 1._o these_o be_v two_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sur_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n 2._o cadesh_n be_v that_o place_n where_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o god_n numb_a 20._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o well_o and_o before_o a_o fountain_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a fountain_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v omnis_fw-la putens_fw-la fons_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la fons_fw-la puteus_fw-la every_o well_o may_v be_v call_v a_o fountain_n not_o every_o fountain_n a_o well_o qvest._n xiii_o why_o abraham_n not_o hagar_n give_v the_o name_n to_o ishmael_n vers._n 15._o abraham_n call_v his_o name_n ishmael_n etc._n etc._n 1._o before_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v call_v and_o here_o abraham_n give_v the_o name_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o hagar_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n she_o give_v it_o perer._n 2._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o by_o his_o oracle_n diminish_v the_o right_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v the_o name_n muscul._n as_o eva_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v seth_n his_o name_n genes_n 4.25_o yet_o adam_n first_o call_v he_o so_o gen._n 5.3_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o vers._n 2._o i_o pray_v thou_o go_v in_o unto_o my_o maid_n it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o she_o etc._n etc._n sâ—ra_n though_o she_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n that_o god_n promise_v concern_v abraham_n seed_n may_v be_v accomplish_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o well_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n that_o abraham_n may_v have_v this_o seed_n by_o a_o concubine_n for_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o this_o device_n of_o sara_n prosper_v not_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v build_v and_o increase_v hereby_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ismaelite_n and_o hagarene_n become_v enemy_n afterward_o to_o her_o own_o seed_n musculus_fw-la 2._o doct._n they_o that_o punish_v just_o be_v not_o persecutor_n vers._n 6._o sarai_n deal_v rough_o with_o she_o augustine_n from_o this_o example_n collect_v that_o they_o always_o which_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v not_o persecutor_n and_o that_o discipline_n may_v be_v administer_v just_o against_o the_o obstinate_a as_o sarai_n deal_v with_o hagar_n hagar_n passa_fw-la est_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la à _fw-la sara_n hac_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancta_fw-la erat_fw-la qua_fw-la faciebat_fw-la illa_fw-la iniqua_fw-la quae_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la hagar_n suffer_v persecution_n of_o sara_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v holy_a that_o do_v it_o the_o other_o evil_n that_o suffer_v it_o epist._n 50._o 3._o doct._n religion_n no_o enemy_n to_o politic_a order_n vers._n 9_o hvmble_v thyself_o under_o her_o hand_n hagar_n be_v a_o bond-servant_n who_o condition_n then_o be_v very_o hard_o yet_o the_o lord_n command_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n we_o see_v then_o that_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o politic_a order_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n hagar_n though_o now_o come_v to_o herself_o and_o call_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o renounce_v her_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o luther_n 4._o doct._n the_o office_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o she_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n this_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o call_v home_o again_o hagâ—r_a to_o her_o station_n and_o calling_n so_o the_o angel_n chief_a office_n be_v to_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o again_o those_o that_o err_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n never_o lawful_a or_o dispense_v with_o vers._n 3._o then_o sarai_n abraham_n wife_n take_v agar_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o abraham_n marriage_n or_o copulation_n rather_o with_o hagar_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o sarai_n be_v move_v of_o god_n to_o persuade_v this_o marriage_n to_o abraham_n joseph_n lib._n 1._o antiquit_n but_o this_o no_o where_o appear_v for_o though_o god_n approve_v sarai_n her_o advice_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n gen._n 21.8_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n like_v of_o her_o counsel_n in_o abraham_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o adultery_n be_v not_o yet_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n ambrose_n because_o abraham_n be_v both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v blameless_a with_o durandus_fw-la also_o and_o tostatus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o polygamy_n be_v lawful_a before_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o principio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o confute_v these_o assertion_n see_v god_n in_o paradise_n make_v unto_o adam_n but_o one_o eva_n one_o wife_n for_o one_o husband_n 3._o some_o simple_o allow_v not_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o some_o special_a dispensation_n for_o those_o time_n and_o so_o though_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o justify_v it_o yet_o they_o qualify_v and_o excuse_v it_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o theodoret_n say_v neque_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la lex_fw-la ulla_fw-la tunc_fw-la scripta_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o nature_n nor_o any_o write_a law_n do_v forbid_v then_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n cont._n though_o no_o law_n be_v yet_o write_v that_o make_v any_o such_o prohibition_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n matth._n 19.5_o which_o be_v continue_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n and_o the_o lively_a example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gen._n 2._o this_o marriage_n proceed_v not_o of_o any_o intemperate_a lust_n but_o be_v do_v study_v quarendae_fw-la posteritatis_fw-la of_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v posterity_n ambr._n cont._n the_o apostle_n for_o this_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o do_v evil_a 4._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereon_o rom._n 3.8_o abraham_n good_a intention_n do_v not_o excuse_v a_o unlawful_a action_n 3._o abraham_n do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o augustine_n say_v voluntatem_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la svam_fw-la implevisse_fw-la accepisse_fw-la non_fw-la petisse_fw-la that_o he_o fulfil_v not_o his_o own_o lust_n but_o his_o wife_n desire_n â—5_n he_o ask_v she_o not_o but_o receive_v she_o and_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n that_o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o contra._n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a defence_n than_o adam_n excuse_n also_o may_v have_v serve_v because_o the_o woman_n give_v he_o thâ—_n apple_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o woman_n power_n over_o her_o husband_n body_n and_o the_o man_n likewise_o over_o the_o woman_n to_o perform_v mutual_o the_o matrimonial_a duty_n but_o the_o woman_n can_v no_o more_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o join_v unto_o strange_a flesh_n than_o the_o husband_n can_v unto_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n restrain_v that_o liberty_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n let_v every_o woman_n have_v her_o husband_n 1._o cor._n
birth_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v 15._o year_n before_o abraham_n death_n and_o 63._o year_n before_o ishmael_n die_v for_o abraham_n live_v 175._o ishmael_n 137._o year_n and_o where_o isaac_n be_v young_a than_o abraham_n by_o 100_o and_o than_o ishmael_n by_o 14._o they_o be_v find_v so_o long_o to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o twin_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o that_o sometime_o be_v set_v down_o first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o 3._o doct._n against_o the_o cast_n of_o man_n nativity_n vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a this_o example_n be_v urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o genethliake_n that_o be_v caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n for_o hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o observation_n appear_v in_o that_o these_o two_o twin_n conceive_v at_o once_o and_o bear_v together_o be_v of_o such_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o twin_n there_o may_v be_v great_a diversity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o change_n their_o aspect_n and_o conjunction_n every_o moment_n as_o one_o nigidius_n figulus_n will_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o wheel_n which_o while_o it_o be_v swift_o carry_v about_o he_o mark_v twice_o with_o ink_n which_o mark_n when_o the_o wheel_n have_v leave_v run_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v far_o asunder_o whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o in_o a_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o celestial_a globe_n may_v be_v turn_v about_o but_o to_o this_o fancy_n augustine_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o celestial_a motion_n be_v so_o swift_a and_o continue_v not_o in_o one_o stay_v than_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v under_o what_o constellation_n any_o be_v bear_v and_o gregory_n thus_o witty_o deride_v their_o folly_n that_o if_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o therefore_o bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o one_o come_v forth_o after_o another_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o part_n after_o another_o hâ—m_fw-la 10._o sup_n evangel_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la vers._n 8._o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la whither_o abraham_n also_o go_v sic_fw-la lyran_n in_o gen._n 49._o rupert_n lib._n 6._o in_o gen._n cap._n ult_n contra._n 1._o the_o place_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n go_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16_o which_o augustine_n by_o no_o mean_n think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n 99_o as_o they_o make_v limbus_n 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o what_o people_n the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n lyranus_fw-la refuse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n and_o tostatus_n gen._n who_o by_o this_o people_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n be_v gather_v understand_v the_o society_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o heaven_n lyranus_fw-la also_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n go_v to_o limbus_n be_v confute_v by_o paulus_n burgen_v who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o limbus_n because_o of_o he_o first_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o patron_n of_o limbus_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o certainty_n of_o opinion_n can_v there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n 2._o confut._n election_n be_v not_o of_o good_a work_n foresee_v vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a s._n paul_n infer_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9.11_o here_o then_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v for_o their_o good_a work_n foresee_v of_o god_n before_o but_o this_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n eph._n 14._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o say_v not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o precedent_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n but_o a_o consequent_a effect_n thereof_o 3._o confut._n the_o soul_n merit_v not_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n here_o also_o that_o error_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n be_v overthrow_v who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o former_a life_n which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o place_n sai_z before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o immediate_o before_o your_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o bear_v rom._n 9.11_o therefore_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 4._o confut._n s._n paul_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n not_o for_o temporal_a election_n or_o figurative_o only_a of_o eternal_a but_o original_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a 1._o that_o neither_o moses_n write_v this_o prophecy_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n and_o preeminence_n of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n neither_o do_v paul_n so_o understand_v moses_n for_o then_o the_o example_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n wherefore_o the_o one_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n the_o other_o love_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n if_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o temporal_a election_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a see_v throughout_o the_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o eternal_a 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o outward_a pre-eminence_n of_o jacob_n and_o refusal_n of_o esau_n a_o sign_n only_o and_o figure_n of_o their_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 1._o malach._n and_o therefore_o not_o direct_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n but_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccles._n 9.4_o that_o be_v god_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o outward_a thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n only_o to_o show_v that_o esau_n be_v temporal_o reject_v but._n s._n paul_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n do_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o pererius_n think_v in_o 25._o gen._n numer_n 45._o for_o s._n paul_n understand_v moses_n no_o otherwise_o than_o malachy_n do_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v chap._n 1.1_o who_o out_o of_o moses_n word_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n towards_o jacob_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o very_a literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a write_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v principal_o describe_v the_o everlasting_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n and_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o secondary_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n of_o canaan_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v this_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o be_v this_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o the_o
fruitfulness_n of_o corn_n wine_n oil_n to_o the_o taste_n who_o know_v not_o the_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o corn_n in_o harvest_n and_o of_o a_o vineyard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n perer._n 3_o gregory_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n garnish_v with_o divers_a flower_n understand_v the_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o church_n ambrose_n make_v jacob_n this_o field_n replenish_v with_o divers_a virtue_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o these_o garment_n keep_v this_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v in_o paradise_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o adam_n do_v wear_v but_o these_o be_v but_o jewish_a fable_n they_o be_v either_o perfume_a garment_n or_o rebeckah_n may_v of_o purpose_n make_v they_o sweet_a or_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o savour_v of_o the_o fresh_a spring_n and_o flower_n it_o be_v now_o spring_n time_n as_o aben_n ezra_n think_v through_o the_o which_o esau_n be_v accustom_v to_o walk_v quest_n fourteen_o the_o meaning_n of_o isaack_n blessing_n upon_o jacob_n vers._n 28._o god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n 1._o isaac_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v as_o josephus_n set_v it_o down_o or_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o son_n as_o r._n levi_n but_o this_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a prophecy_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n luther_n mercer_n 2._o here_o be_v four_o blessing_n contain_v 1._o of_o abundance_n 2._o of_o victory_n 3._o of_o domestical_a preeminence_n 4._o of_o outward_a prosperity_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v etc._n etc._n perer._n 3_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a country_n of_o canaan_n where_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n but_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o seed_n time_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o in_o may_v which_o be_v call_v the_o latter_a rain_n and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n be_v chief_o moisten_v with_o dew_n perer._n by_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n be_v understand_v which_o isaac_n unwitting_o pronounce_v of_o esau_n for_o jacob_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v yet_o unmarried_a 4._o but_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o jacob_n time_n who_o rather_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o brother_n esau_n yet_o in_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o which_o jacob_n faith_n look_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o idumean_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o israelite_n 5._o this_o benediction_n be_v diverse_o allegorize_v gregory_n by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o contemplative_a life_n by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o active_a theodoret_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n rupertus_n by_o the_o dew_n interprete_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o isaack_n fear_n vers._n 33._o isaack_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a fear_n 1._o not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n because_o he_o see_v esau_n accurse_v for_o ever_o see_v hell_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v he_o 2._o neither_o as_o cajetan_n do_v it_o proceed_v of_o a_o strife_n in_o isaack_n mind_n between_o his_o love_n towards_o esau_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v concern_v jacob_n for_o isaac_n be_v resolve_v the_o blessing_n shall_v stand_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o marvel_v as_o the_o latin_a text_n add_v ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la admirans_fw-la marvel_v beyond_o measure_n 4._o but_o isaac_n fear_v and_o be_v trouble_v be_v as_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o augustine_n read_v wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o not_o remember_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n before_o esau_n calvin_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v as_o a_o stay_n and_o bridle_v to_o isaac_n not_o to_o reverse_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v jun._n quest_n xvi_o how_o isaac_n say_v jacob_n come_v with_o subtlety_n vers._n 35._o thy_o brother_n come_v with_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o need_v neither_o with_o tostatus_n to_o excuse_v jacob_n fraud_n and_o craft_n that_o herein_o he_o offend_v not_o at_o all_o 2._o nor_o with_o lippomanus_n to_o justify_v jacob_n deceit_n who_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o fraud_n one_o eruditionis_fw-la of_o instruction_n as_o be_v the_o thrust_v of_o josephs_n cup_n into_o benjamin_n sack_n another_o noxiae_fw-la deceptionis_fw-la of_o hurtful_a deceit_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o bethel_n deceive_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13._o the_o three_o inspirationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o this_o of_o jacob_n be_v so_o he_o make_v four_o kind_n of_o simulation_n or_o dissemble_n una_fw-la providentiae_fw-la one_o of_o providence_n which_o josua_n use_v against_o hâ—i_n altera_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o other_o of_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a tertia_fw-la calliditatis_fw-la the_o three_o of_o deceit_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n quarta_fw-la significationis_fw-la the_o four_o of_o signification_n as_o this_o be_v of_o jacob_n for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o jacob_n infirmity_n in_o this_o dissimulation_n though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n can_v be_v whole_o defend_v 3._o nor_o yet_o will_v we_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v mirmah_o sometime_o signify_v prudence_n wisdom_n as_o the_o chaldee_n translate_v and_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o be_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr dolo_fw-la malâ—_n of_o evil_a craft_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o deceit_n be_v not_o evil_a 4._o neither_o yet_o will_v we_o aggravate_v jacob_n oversight_n with_o some_o who_o think_v that_o for_o this_o lie_v make_v to_o isaac_n his_o son_n lie_v unto_o he_o concern_v joseph_n which_o they_o note_v as_o a_o punishment_n 5._o but_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o proper_o signify_v for_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n though_o isaac_n to_o please_v his_o son_n commit_v some_o oversight_n in_o transfer_v the_o fault_n upon_o jacob_n junius_n 6._o and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v a_o fraud_n and_o error_n personae_fw-la error_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disannul_v other_o civil_a contract_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n ratify_v the_o blessing_n thus_o pronounce_v ignorant_o by_o isaac_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o stand_v perer._n quest_n xvi_o esau_n false_o charge_v jacob_n vers._n 36._o be_v he_o not_o just_o call_v jacob_n 1._o esau_n do_v cavil_n at_o jacob_n name_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o supplant_n but_o because_o he_o hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n 2._o he_o lie_v in_o say_v he_o take_v away_o my_o birthright_n for_o esau_n sell_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n mercer_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n for_o have_v the_o birthright_n the_o blessing_n do_v just_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v mercer_n jun._n quest_n xvii_o why_o isaac_n have_v but_o one_o blessing_n vers._n 38._o have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o principal_a blessing_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o esau_n by_o join_v himself_o to_o jacob_n may_v have_v beâ—ne_a partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o apart_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n mercer_n 2._o for_o this_o causâ—_n ishmael_n be_v exclude_v abraham_n house_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v remain_v in_o isaac_n so_o esau_n be_v exclude_v and_o jacob_n make_v the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n but_o jacob_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o child_n because_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o more_o principal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v unto_o judah_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 3._o though_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o blessing_n give_v by_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abraham_n be_v want_v therein_o and_o the_o manifest_a promise_n so_o often_o renew_v concern_v isaac_n the_o ejection_n of_o ishmael_n and_o send_v away_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n child_n parent_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n thereof_o 4._o though_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o parent_n special_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n be_v effectual_a towards_o their_o child_n yet_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o
that_o the_o septuag_n translate_v the_o word_n monim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d money_n which_o by_o the_o scribe_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o letter_n ex_fw-la mercer_n 5._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o here_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v take_v for_o a_o uncertain_a that_o neither_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n jacob_n be_v deceive_v nor_o yet_o just_a so_o many_o time_n but_o that_o he_o be_v very_o often_o beguile_v at_o laban_n hand_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n num._n 14.22_o and_o job_n complain_v of_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o have_v ten_o time_n reprove_v he_o job_n 19.2_o that_o be_v often_o mercer_n quest_n ii_o whence_o jacob_n have_v his_o first_o particoloured_a goat_n that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n vers._n 12._o see_v all_o the_o he_o goat_n leap_v upon_o the_o she_o goat_n that_o be_v particoloured_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v particoloured_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o he_o goat_n not_o to_o the_o female_n because_o gnacâ—dim_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n this_o difference_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translator_n jun._n mercer_n and_o therefore_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v herein_o faulty_a that_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o she_o goat_n but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v from_o whence_o jacob_n have_v these_o particoloured_a goat_n that_o leap_v upon_o the_o female_n 1._o neither_o have_v jacob_n these_o particoloured_a by_o miracle_n as_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o a_o angel_n bring_v they_o from_o laban_n flock_n 2._o neither_o do_v jacob_n borrow_v they_o of_o other_o shepherd_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o fraud_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o put_v his_o own_o particoloured_a after_o they_o be_v increase_v to_o laban_n white_a cattle_n for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v the_o device_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fraud_n 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v particoloured_a because_o they_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o water_n while_o they_o leap_v upon_o the_o ewe_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pied_a and_o streaked_a rod_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o gutter_n 5_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n because_o they_o have_v particoloured_a lamb_n as_o if_o the_o ram_n that_o leap_v the_o sheep_n have_v be_v of_o that_o colour_n as_o mercer_n 6._o but_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o particoloured_a breed_n but_o at_o once_o show_v to_o jacob_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o they_o like_o to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v particoloured_a both_o male_a and_o female_a of_o his_o own_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o they_o shall_v engender_v among_o themselves_o and_o grow_v into_o flock_n quest_n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v unto_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n vers._n 13._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o two_o vision_n though_o report_v together_o to_o jacob_n wife_n yet_o be_v not_o show_v at_o once_o to_o jacob_n but_o at_o sundry_a time_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o particoloured_a cattle_n 6._o year_n before_o but_o the_o other_o for_o his_o return_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6._o year_n immediate_o before_o jacob_n departure_n from_o laban_n vers_fw-la 3._o mercer_n 2._o this_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o minister_a spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o some_o think_v mer._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o for_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n and_o in_o that_o vision_n beside_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v the_o lord_n himself_o stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n who_o speak_v to_o jacob_n christ_n jesus_n then_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o appear_v before_o to_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n and_o now_o again_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o vision_n quest_n iv._n why_o rachel_n be_v set_v before_o leah_n and_o speak_v first_o vers._n 14._o then_o answer_v rachel_n and_o leah_n 1._o rachel_n be_v name_v before_o leah_n as_o before_o vers_n 4._o because_o she_o be_v jacob_n principal_a wife_n the_o chief_a matron_n of_o the_o house_n leah_n be_v thrust_v upon_o he_o undesired_a for_o this_o cause_n afterward_o in_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o they_o use_v towards_o ruth_n rachel_n be_v prefer_v before_o leah_n even_o by_o the_o bethlemite_n that_o come_v of_o judah_n of_o leah_n ruth_n 4.11_o 2._o hebrew_n note_v this_o as_o a_o presumptuous_a part_n in_o rachel_n to_o speak_v before_o her_o elder_a sister_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v she_o die_v first_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o singular_a number_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o plural_a and_o this_o answer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v make_v by_o rachel_n be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o 3._o in_o that_o they_o say_v all_z the_o riches_n which_o god_n have_v take_v etc._n etc._n be_v we_o and_o our_o child_n they_o do_v somewhat_o obscure_v god_n blessing_n as_o though_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o their_o due_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v laban_n daughter_n together_o with_o their_o child_n have_v interest_n in_o his_o good_n calvin_n mercer_n quest_n v._o of_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v jacob_n wife_n willing_a to_o depart_v vers._n 14._o have_v we_o any_o more_o portion_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n wife_n use_v four_o reason_n of_o their_o willingness_n to_o depart_v three_o domestical_a and_o one_o divine_a 1._o because_o they_o look_v now_o for_o no_o more_o portion_n in_o their_o father_n house_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stay_v any_o long_o they_o say_v not_o as_o some_o read_v have_v we_o not_o yet_o any_o portion_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n by_o god_n providence_n out_o of_o their_o father_n substance_n as_o they_o confess_v vers_fw-la 16._o 2._o he_o have_v sell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v unkind_a to_o we_o set_v we_o forth_o with_o no_o dowry_n but_o sell_v we_o for_o 14._o year_n service_n and_o make_v again_o and_o advantage_v thereof_o to_o himself_o 3._o they_o say_v shall_v he_o still_o eat_v up_o our_o money_n that_o be_v shall_v we_o remain_v here_o still_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o devour_v our_o substance_n some_o do_v otherwise_o read_v and_o have_v eat_v up_o our_o money_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n past_a that_o whereas_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o for_o jacob_n service_n the_o price_n or_o money_n that_o be_v jacob_n labour_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o mercer_n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v better_a which_o the_o particle_n gam_fw-la etiam_fw-la also_o do_v imply_v shall_v he_o yet_o or_o still_o devour_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o divine_a reason_n which_o they_o use_v be_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 16._o whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o do_v it_o quest_n vi_o what_o the_o teraphim_n be_v which_o rachel_n steal_v from_o laban_n vers._n 19_o rakehell_n steal_v her_o father_n idol_n the_o word_n be_v teraphim_v 1._o some_o by_o these_o teraphim_n understand_v the_o priestly_a ornament_n and_o implement_n that_o belong_v to_o sacrifice_v because_o ose_n 3.4_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n hieron_n epist_n 113._o ad_fw-la marcel_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o form_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n even_o such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v deform_v with_o teraphim_n worship_n of_o idol_n jun._n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o teraphim_n be_v other_o picture_n and_o resemblance_n than_o of_o man_n as_o aquilas_fw-la translate_v they_o morphomata_fw-la figure_n shape_n but_o that_o teraphim_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n appear_z 1_o sam._n 19_o where_o michâ—l_v put_v a_o image_n in_o the_o bed_n in_o stead_n of_o david_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o teraphim_n be_v make_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v child_n which_o be_v embawm_v and_o so_o keep_v from_o the_o which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o receive_v answer_n lyran._n but_o if_o teraphim_n have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o like_o rachel_n will_v have_v steal_v it_o away_o 4._o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a image_n which_o they_o consecrate_v for_o divination_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v answer_n r._n kimhi_n and_o they_o do_v represent_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n make_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o metal_n such_o a_o head_n albertus_n magnus_n have_v which_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o scholar_n break_v tostat._n and_o hereupon_o they_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o root_n raphaph_n which_o signify_v remiss_a weak_a
sell_v of_o joseph_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o sum_n who_o be_v sell_v for_o 30._o penny_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o type_n shall_v be_v answerable_a in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n 5._o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o the_o ordinary_a price_n of_o servant_n be_v 30._o sicle_n but_o that_o they_o abate_v ten_o because_o they_o sell_v joseph_n in_o secret_a but_o it_o appear_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n where_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o male_a from_o five_o year_n to_o twenty_o be_v twenty_o shekel_n levit._fw-la 27.5_o but_o in_o this_o place_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n but_o according_a to_o their_o number_n they_o set_v the_o price_n of_o 20._o shekel_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v ten_o in_o all_o two_o shekel_n for_o benjamin_n be_v very_o young_a not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o year_n old_a and_o can_v not_o give_v consent_n and_o reuben_n afterward_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o mercer_n quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o judah_n to_o sell_v joseph_n into_o captivity_n vers._n 26._o ivdah_n say_v what_o avail_v it_o if_o we_o slay_v though_o we_o keep_v his_o blood_n secret_a etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o be_v resolve_v already_o not_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n themselves_o upon_o joseph_n but_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o judah_n so_o account_v of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v slay_v he_o themselves_o 2._o judah_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v joseph_n from_o this_o second_o death_n yet_o he_o show_v his_o hatred_n in_o that_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o make_v a_o bondslave_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o bad_a as_o death_n 3._o judah_n by_o this_o mean_n think_v to_o avoid_v three_o inconvenience_n first_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o to_o take_v he_o from_o his_o father_n who_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o he_o three_o to_o prevent_v the_o honour_n which_o joseph_n dream_v of_o 4._o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o for_o this_o compassion_n in_o judah_n afterward_o daniel_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o sell_v joseph_n into_o captivity_n the_o israelite_n afterward_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a bondage_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o be_v make_v their_o bargain_n joseph_n do_v entreat_v his_o brethren_n with_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n gen._n 42.22_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o mercerus_n quest_n where_o reuben_n be_v when_o joseph_n be_v sold._n vers._n 29._o rvben_n return_v to_o the_o pit_n 1._o reuben_n be_v absent_a when_o joseph_n be_v sell_v some_o think_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o course_n some_o to_o mourn_v alone_o by_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n commit_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o go_v about_o some_o other_o way_n to_o the_o pit_n to_o have_v take_v joseph_n thence_o secret_o and_o therefore_o josephus_n think_v that_o reuben_n come_v thither_o in_o the_o night_n mercer_n 2._o philo_n think_v that_o after_o reuben_n understand_v that_o his_o brethren_n have_v sell_v joseph_n he_o utter_o mislike_v it_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o thief_n for_o they_o prey_n upon_o stranger_n but_o these_o upon_o their_o own_o brother_n lib._n de_fw-fr josâ—ph_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o reuben_n do_v rest_n satisfy_v after_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o consent_v unto_o they_o mercer_n 3._o before_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v he_o cry_v out_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v most_o blame_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o joseph_n muscul._n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o late_o offend_v his_o father_n before_o for_o his_o incestuous_a act_n jun._n quest_n xxvi_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o josephs_n coat_n with_o blood_n and_o the_o deceive_a of_o jacob_n vers._n 31._o they_o take_v josephs_n coat_n and_o kill_v a_o kid_n etc._n etc._n error_n 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o they_o bring_v josephs_n coat_n themselves_o but_o the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o vers_fw-la 32._o they_o send_v it_o but_o josephus_n ghess_v right_a that_o they_o send_v the_o coat_n rend_v and_o tear_v as_o though_o indeed_o some_o wild_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n and_o they_o dip_v it_o in_o a_o kid_n blood_n which_o they_o say_v be_v most_o like_a unto_o man_n blood_n 2._o josephus_n also_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o jacob_n have_v some_o knowledge_n before_o of_o josephs_n captivity_n but_o now_o change_v his_o mind_n think_v sure_o that_o joseph_n be_v devour_v for_o from_o whence_o can_v jacob_n have_v any_o knowledge_n what_o be_v befall_v joseph_n but_o by_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v it_o secret_a from_o their_o father_n ex_fw-la perer._n 3_o rupertus_n have_v also_o a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a when_o he_o see_v the_o bloody_a coat_n to_o think_v that_o a_o beast_n have_v devour_v every_o part_n of_o joseph_n nothing_o to_o remain_v but_o his_o coat_n but_o that_o he_o do_v surmise_v that_o his_o brethren_n have_v kill_v he_o but_o dare_v not_o tell_v his_o son_n of_o it_o because_o he_o see_v they_o so_o malicious_o bend_v for_o jacob_n show_v the_o contrary_a by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o report_n that_o a_o evil_a beast_n indeed_o have_v spoil_v joseph_n vers_fw-la 33._o and_o if_o jacob_n have_v so_o think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v by_o his_o fatherly_a authority_n to_o rebuke_v his_o son_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 4._o it_o be_v like_o that_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o jacob_n that_o joseph_n live_v that_o his_o brethren_n confess_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o father_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o that_o jacob_n see_v how_o god_n have_v turn_v josephs_n captivity_n to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o therein_o consider_v god_n providence_n spare_v to_o rebuke_v they_o as_o joseph_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v forbear_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 45.7_o 5._o simeon_n and_o levi_n as_o they_o be_v most_o cruel_o give_v levi._n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sichâ—mites_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a actor_n against_o joseph_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o afterward_o simeon_n be_v bind_v by_o josephs_n commandment_n so_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o judas_n that_o betray_v christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v of_o levi_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o as_o judah_n here_o may_v have_v counsel_n to_o deceive_v jacob_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n so_o he_o himself_o be_v deceive_v of_o thamar_n about_o a_o kid_n mercer_n quest_n xxvii_o the_o greatness_n of_o jacob_n sorrow_n for_o joseph_n vers._n 34._o he_o sorrow_v for_o his_o son_n a_o long_a season_n etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n increase_v the_o sorrow_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o son_n joseph_n 1._o because_o he_o imagine_v that_o joseph_n be_v devour_v of_o some_o beast_n ne_fw-la frustum_fw-la quidem_fw-la superest_fw-la quod_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la infâ—ratur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o burial_n 2._o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o tear_a and_o bloody_a garment_n do_v augment_v his_o grief_n as_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o caesar_n garment_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v move_v the_o people_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o those_o that_o murder_v he_o and_o julia_n the_o wife_n of_o pompey_n when_o she_o see_v his_o garment_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o swoon_v away_o and_o die_v perer._n ex_fw-la dion_n 3._o jacob_n continue_v twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o year_n mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o joseph_n for_o now_o he_o be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a but_o when_o jacob_n hear_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v live_v in_o egypt_n he_o be_v 39_o year_n old_a for_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o after_o that_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n be_v pass_v and_o two_o year_n of_o famine_n 4._o this_o extremity_n of_o grief_n cause_v jacob_n outward_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o first_o by_o the_o rent_v of_o his_o clothes_n which_o afterward_o do_v grow_v into_o use_n and_o custom_n to_o show_v the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o indignation_n of_o mind_n as_o caleb_n and_o josua_n rend_v their_o clothes_n numb_a 14.6_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o perer._n
of_o the_o time_n as_o they_o imagine_v as_o though_o marriage_n be_v a_o pollution_n either_o of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a use_n 1._o moral_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n vers._n 14._o he_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n as_o joseph_n change_v his_o outward_a raiment_n and_o put_v off_o his_o filthy_a clothes_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n muscul._n as_o the_o preachet_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 4.17_o 2._o moral_n not_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o gift_n but_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n vers._n 16._o without_o i_o god_n shall_v answer_v joseph_n do_v extenuate_v his_o own_o gift_n detract_v from_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o acknowledge_v every_o good_a gift_n to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3._o moral_n god_n special_a care_n in_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n vers._n 16._o god_n shall_v answer_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o god_n have_v great_a mercy_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n in_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o great_a famine_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v aforehand_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yet_o god_n special_a care_n and_o providence_n watch_v over_o his_o church_n in_o jacob_n house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o joseph_n himself_o acknowledge_v god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v your_o posterity_n in_o this_o land_n gen._n 45.7_o 4._o moral_n wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o clothe_v in_o rag_n vers._n 15._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o thou_o thou_o can_v interpret_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o butler_n before_o make_v mention_n of_o joseph_n for_o fear_n rather_o than_o of_o love_n lest_z by_z other_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o pharaoh_n how_o joseph_n have_v expound_v his_o dream_n in_o prison_n do_v in_o term_n disgrace_v he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o child_n in_o a_o manner_n a_o hebrew_n who_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o a_o servant_n or_o bondslave_n vers_fw-la 12._o yet_o pharaoh_n disdain_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o despise_v wisdom_n though_o clothe_v with_o rag_n not_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o poor_a and_o base_a man_n to_o the_o world_n mercer_n muscul._n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n there_o be_v find_v a_o poor_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n eccles._n 9.15_o 5._o moral_n famine_n be_v unsatiable_a vers._n 10._o the_o lean_a cow_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o when_o god_n send_v the_o judgement_n of_o famine_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a want_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o greedy_a appetite_n within_o that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o body_n as_o these_o seven_o lean_a cow_n be_v never_o the_o full_a nor_o fat_a though_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a and_o well_o like_v cow_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v snatch_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v hungry_a and_o eat_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v isaiah_n 9.20_o this_o judgement_n god_n send_v upon_o man_n for_o abuse_v of_o plenty_n and_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o wantonness_n more_o than_o suffice_v be_v just_o punish_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o doggish_a appetite_n that_o never_o can_v have_v enough_o 6._o moral_n man_n of_o gift_n must_v be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n vers._n 38._o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pharaoh_n think_v joseph_n a_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o rule_n and_o oversight_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o fit_v and_o furnish_v with_o convenient_a and_o sufficient_a gift_n as_o numb_a 11.17_o those_o elder_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o moses_n receive_v also_o part_n of_o his_o spirit_n 7._o moral_n the_o king_n office_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o people_n vers._n 55._o the_o people_n cry_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o say_v go_v to_o joseph_n although_o the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o king_n have_v depute_v joseph_n the_o chief_a officer_n for_o corn_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n it_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o his_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n cry_v to_o the_o king_n help_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n 1_o king_n 6.27_o chap._n xlii_o 1._o the_o method_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n son_n into_o egypt_n wherefore_o they_o come_v to_o buy_v food_n vers_n 1_o 2._o which_o of_o they_o come_v all_o but_o benjamin_n and_o why_o leave_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n vers_n 4._o second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entertainment_n in_o egypt_n be_v describe_v from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o v_o 26._o 1._o joseph_n deal_v rough_o with_o they_o in_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v spy_n vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 16._o then_o in_o detain_v simeon_n and_o bind_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o bring_v benjamin_n vers_fw-la 20._o to_o 24._o other_o interlocutory_a speech_n be_v insert_v of_o the_o patriarch_n among_o themselves_o in_o confess_v their_o sin_n towards_o their_o brother_n vers_fw-la 21._o 2._o joseph_n show_v this_o kindness_n to_o his_o brethren_n in_o cause_v their_o money_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o sack_n mouth_n vers_n 25._o three_o their_o return_n home_o be_v express_v 1._o what_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v that_o in_o open_v of_o their_o sack_n they_o find_v their_o money_n 2._o the_o report_n and_o narration_n to_o jacob_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o entertainment_n in_o egypt_n 3._o the_o refusal_n of_o jacob_n to_o send_v his_o son_n benjamin_n with_o they_o although_o reuben_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o why_o be_v yeâ—_n negligent_a or_o slothful_a h.s.c._n why_o gaze_v you_o or_o look_v you_o one_o upon_o another_o b.g.t.p._n heb_n ad_fw-la v_o 2._o buy_v we_o necessary_n from_o thence_o h._n buy_v we_o food_n s.g._n corn_n b._n buy_v we_o from_o thence_o t.c.p._n heb_n v_o 4._o &_o 36._o lest_o he_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o way_n h._n be_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n s._n die_v in_o the_o journey_n c.g._n lest_o destruction_n befall_v he_o b._n t._n p._n asen_n destruction_n death_n v_o 7._o he_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o c._n he_o make_v himself_o strange_a unto_o they_o cedar_n alt_n v_o 9_o you_o be_v come_v to_o consider_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o land_n s._n to_o see_v the_o weakness_n or_o nakedness_n caeter_fw-la v_o 11._o we_o be_v peaceable_a man_n and_o intend_v no_o evil_n h._n we_o be_v peaceable_a and_o no_o spy_n s._n we_o mean_v true_o and_o be_v no_o spy_n b._n g._n we_o be_v true_a or_o honest_a man_n and_o no_o spy_n c.t.p._n heb_n cun_fw-fr right_a true_a v_o 16._o by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n h.s._n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n c.b._n g._n so_o may_v pharaoh_n live_v t._n p._n heb_n t.r._n you_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o s._n you_o shall_v be_v in_o bond_n caet_fw-la v_o 19_o carry_v the_o corn_n which_o you_o have_v buy_v for_o your_o house_n h._n carry_v the_o corn_n which_o you_o have_v buy_v cor_o s._n carry_v the_o corn_n which_o fail_v in_o your_o house_n c._n carry_v corn_n for_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o house_n g._n to_o put_v away_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o house_n b._n p._n carry_v corn_n the_o famine_n whereof_o be_v in_o your_o house_n t.c.r._n t._n carry_v corn_n of_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o houses·_n heb_n v_o 25._o to_o fill_v their_o sack_n with_o corn_n h.b.g._n to_o fill_v their_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n with_o corn_n c._n t.p._n calah_o t.g.r._n a_o vessel_n v_o 30._o put_v we_o
excellent_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o king_n c._n assher_n his_o bread_n shall_v be_v fat_a and_o he_o shall_v give_v pleasure_n for_o a_o king_n caet_fw-la signif_n v_o 21._o nepthali_n his_o lot_n shall_v fall_v in_o a_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v praise_v and_o bless_v over_o they_o c._n neptali_n a_o trunk_n or_o post_n remissus_fw-la scent_n back_o send_v forth_o beauty_n in_o the_o branch_n s._n nepthali_n as_o a_o hind_n let_v go_v or_o send_v forth_o give_v goodly_a word_n caet_fw-la aial_a signify_v a_o hart_n and_o a_o post_n oomer_n a_o word_n amir_v a_o high_a branch_n t.b.r._n v_o 22._o joseph_n a_o son_n increase_v h.s.c._n a_o fruitful_a bough_n cater_n ben_fw-mi sig_n a_o son_n and_o a_o bough_n pleasant_a to_o behold_v h.s._n as_o a_o fruitful_a bough_n beside_o the_o fountain_n caet_fw-la gnen_fw-ge sig_n a_o eye_n and_o a_o fountain_n his_o daughter_n run_v upon_o the_o wall_n h.p._n my_o young_a son_n return_v unto_o i_o s._n two_o tribe_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o son_n and_o shall_v receive_v their_o part_n and_o inheritance_n c._n his_o small_a branch_n run_v upon_o the_o wall_n caet_fw-la baenâ—th_o daughter_n branch_n v_o 22._o the_o man_n of_o dissension_n c._n the_o archer_n or_o shooter_n caet_fw-la v_o 2.44_o their_o bow_n be_v break_v with_o strength_n s._n his_o how_o abode_n strong_a caet_fw-la jashab_v to_o sit_v to_o rest_v to_o continue_v the_o sinew_n or_o string_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v dissolve_v h.s._n the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v strengthen_v t.b.p._n the_o hand_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v strengthen_v g._n phazzaz_v to_o strengthen_v from_o thence_o israel_n be_v strengthen_v of_o god_n thy_o father_n s._n of_o who_o be_v the_o feeder_n appoint_v by_o the_o stone_n of_o israel_n g._n of_o he_o shall_v come_v a_o shepherd_n or_o herd-man_n b_o the_o stone_n of_o israel_n t.h.b.p._n the_o chalde_n translate_v here_o very_o corrupt_o come_v nothing_o near_o the_o text_n thus_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o because_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o secret_a and_o propound_v his_o constant_a hope_n than_o gold_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n t.g.r._n v_o 25._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v all_o thing_n s._n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o deep_a beneath_o caet_fw-la with_o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o mother_n c._n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o womb_n caet_fw-la v_o 26._o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o mother_n above_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o stable_a hill_n s._n the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v add_v above_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o father_n c.b.g.p._n the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v strong_a with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n h._n or_o of_o my_o elder_n t.h._n he_o har_o a_o hill_n harah_n a_o father_n a_o progenitor_n v_o 26._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n s._n until_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n come_v h._n which_o the_o prince_n have_v desire_v which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n c._n to_o the_o utmost_a hill_n of_o the_o world_n b._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o world_n t.g._n ta_o ah_o sig_n to_o limit_v avah_o to_o desire_v which_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o brethren_n s._n which_o be_v a_o nazarite_n s.c._n or_o separate_v among_o his_o brethren_n caet_fw-la nazar_n to_o separate_v inter_fw-la v_o 27._o in_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n shall_v dwell_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o the_o sanctuary_n evening_n and_o morning_n shall_v the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o shall_v divide_v the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n agree_v in_o the_o vulgar_a read_n det_fw-la v_o 31._o there_o they_o bury_v leah_n s._n there_o leah_n lie_v bury_v h._n there_o i_o bury_v leah_n caet_fw-la v_o 32._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o field_n and_o cave_n therein_o of_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n s.t._n the_o purchase_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n b.g.c.p._n chanah_n sig_n both_o to_o possess_v &_o purchase_v this_o verse_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o prophetical_a testament_n or_o jacob_n in_o general_n vers._n 1·_a then_o jacob_n call_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a instinct_n as_o some_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o divine_a and_o apt_a to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v when_o death_n approach_v as_o xenophon_n report_v of_o cyrus_n lib._n 8._o plato_n of_o socrates_n in_o apolog_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v prophesy_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o child_n as_o isaac_n do_v bless_v his_o two_o son_n gen._n 27._o moses_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 33._o david_n bless_a solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29._o our_o bless_a saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n joan._n 17._o perer._n 2._o jacob_n do_v not_o bless_v all_o his_o child_n three_o of_o they_o he_o censure_v for_o their_o sin_n reuben_n simeon_n levi_n but_o moses_n bless_v all_o the_o tribe_n deuter._n 33._o the_o cause_n be_v not_o as_o r._n solomon_n imagine_v that_o jacob_n purpose_v to_o bless_v all_o but_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o beside_o himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n which_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v perer._n 3._o some_o make_v question_n whether_o jacob_n speak_v these_o word_n or_o moses_n rather_o so_o pen_v they_o mercer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o jacob_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v after_o this_o concise_a manner_n as_o a_o prophet_n though_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o words·_n 4._o some_o do_v wonder_n how_o moses_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o word_n will_n which_o jacob_n speak_v 200._o year_n before_o to_o his_o son_n in_o a_o corner_n they_o may_v as_o well_o muse_v how_o moses_n shall_v describe_v the_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o never_o see_v and_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o thing_n moses_n may_v have_v by_o godly_a tradition_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n 5._o josephus_n be_v too_o slender_a in_o the_o report_n of_o this_o prophetical_a speech_n of_o jacob_n make_v only_a mention_n thereof_o in_o general_a that_o he_o prophesy_v how_o his_o child_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n lib._n 2_o antiquitat_fw-la some_o other_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a to_o forge_v other_o fable_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o origen_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o narration_n of_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n abuse_v tom_n 2._o in_o joâ—uâ—_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o cit_v certain_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o incarnation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o prognostication_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o star_n but_o athanasius_n in_o synops._n hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o forge_a book_n so_o be_v that_o other_o called_z the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n mention_v by_o origen_n hom_n 15._o in_o josun_n ex_fw-la perer._n some_o also_o of_o our_o own_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o allegorise_v jacob_n word_n whereas_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n be_v full_a enough_o and_o contain_v excellent_a matter_n calvin_n quest_n ii_o what_o last_v time_n jacob_n speak_v of_o gather_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o he_o call_v all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v present_a who_o be_v not_o all_o before_o assemble_v when_o jacob_n bless_a ephraim_n and_o manassâ—h_n and_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o also_o to_o attention_n to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o he_o say_v mercer_n 2._o we_o need_v not_o with_o rupertus_n by_o jacob_n son_n to_o understand_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o prophecy_n be_v literal_o accomplish_v in_o his_o carnal_a offspring_n 3._o by_o the_o lust_n day_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o david_n kimhi_n hierome_n and_o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o always_o take_v in_o the_o prophet_n scripture_n but_o sometime_o it_o betoken_v the_o age_n next_o ensue_v as_o dan._n 2.28_o god_n show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v vers_n 29._o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dream_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o next_o time_n and_o age_n after_o nabuchadnezzar_n like_a as_o then_o in_o this_o place_n jacob_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n vers_fw-la 10._o so_o also_o he_o propesi_v
as_o god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a glory_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n and_o the_o only_a revealer_n of_o secret_n so_o your_o highness_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o instrument_n who_o cogitation_n the_o lord_n direct_v as_o a_o light_n to_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o a_o cunning_a pilot_n to_o guide_v the_o ship_n beside_o the_o rock_n and_o sand_n 20.8_o now_o be_v fulfil_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n a_o king_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n chase_v away_o all_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v david_n not_o the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n joab_n and_o abishai_n his_o counsellor_n that_o find_v out_o by_o consult_v with_o god_n 11_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n intend_v against_o he_o and_o pharaoh_n himself_o have_v the_o instinct_n by_o dream_n to_o foresee_v the_o calamity_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o future_a famine_n and_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n give_v the_o advice_n how_o to_o prevent_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o repentance_n valentin_n like_a as_o ambrose_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o consistory_n assist_v with_o his_o noble_n when_o they_o all_o give_v counsel_n to_o restore_v unto_o the_o roman_n their_o idol_n temple_n solus_fw-la velut_fw-la daniel_n excitato_fw-la in_o se_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritu_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la obviabat_fw-la he_o only_o as_o another_o daniel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o resist_v the_o gentile_n request_n the_o seraphim_n in_o isaiah_n which_o hierome_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o hebrew_n rabbine_n to_o understand_v of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o judea_n have_v six_o wing_n with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o two_o they_o do_v fly_v so_o while_o the_o face_n of_o the_o man_n of_o state_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v and_o the_o foot_n and_o inferior_a part_n have_v their_o counsel_n darken_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o your_o majesty_n wing_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o pinion_v but_o do_v fly_v aloft_o with_o the_o eagle_n to_o espy_v what_o be_v work_v below_o and_o so_o as_o he_o well_o say_v necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la 40._o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la potentior_fw-la cunctis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la prudentior_fw-la fieret_fw-la universis_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o in_o power_n shall_v exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o prudence_n but_o now_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o eternal_a memory_n to_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o few_o word_n to_o describe_v this_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o light_n whereby_o this_o cockatrice_n brood_n consult_v with_o infernal_a spirit_n in_o the_o earth_n think_v at_o once_o to_o have_v undermine_v and_o subvert_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o this_o land_n 9_o wicked_a abimelech_n slay_v upon_o one_o stone_n seventy_o of_o gedeons_n son_n yet_o jotham_n escape_v but_o here_o none_o within_o danger_n can_v have_v be_v deliver_v 1._o adonibezek_v cruelty_n be_v note_v that_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n of_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o seventy_o king_n but_o in_o this_o mischievous_a plot_n both_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o many_o honourable_a person_n shall_v have_v be_v miserable_o rend_v from_o their_o body_n 21.18_o cruel_a saul_n in_o one_o day_n command_v fourscore_o and_o five_o priest_n to_o be_v murder_v yet_o abiathar_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v deliver_v but_o in_o this_o bloody_a exploit_n all_o our_o reverend_a father_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n 11._o ambitious_a athaliah_n destroy_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n yet_o joash_n the_o king_n son_n be_v preserve_v but_o here_o no_o not_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v have_v be_v spare_v savage_a caligula_n be_v not_o more_o barbarous_a iâ—a_fw-la who_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v smite_v it_o off_o at_o a_o blow_n nor_o yet_o hannibal_n who_o when_o he_o see_v a_o pit_n fill_v with_o humane_a blood_n cry_v out_o o_o formosum_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la o_o goodly_a sight_n or_o valesus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n under_o augustus_n caesar_n who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n three_o hundred_o man_n walk_v and_o vaunt_v himself_o among_o the_o dead_a body_n say_v o_o rem_fw-la regiam_fw-la o_o kingly_a act_n sylâ—a_o be_v not_o so_o bloody_a who_o command_v seven_o thousand_o citizen_n to_o be_v kill_v who_o cry_n be_v hear_v to_o the_o senate_n house_n where_o sylla_n with_o the_o senator_n be_v assemble_v for_o he_o do_v forbear_v the_o senate_n house_n nor_o that_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o command_v the_o people_n of_o syria_n to_o have_v their_o â—oses_n cut_v off_o or_o ireful_a cambyse_n who_o in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o aethiopian_n cause_v every_o ten_o man_n to_o be_v tithe_v out_o for_o food_n his_o army_n be_v almost_o famish_v but_o here_o scarce_o one_o man_n of_o ten_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v the_o truth_n shall_v have_v be_v leave_v alive_a yea_o the_o very_a infant_n can_v not_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o general_a massacre_n but_o as_o hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o hun_n oceanum_n cogerentur_fw-la mori_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la vivere_fw-la coeperant_fw-la &_o nescientes_fw-la malum_fw-la suum_fw-la inter_fw-la hostium_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o â—ela_fw-la riderent_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o die_v that_o yet_o begin_v not_o to_o live_v and_o not_o know_v their_o doom_n shall_v have_v smile_v under_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n bless_a be_v god_n therefore_o who_o have_v in_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o love_n to_o his_o church_n disappoint_v their_o wicked_a imagination_n in_o this_o snare_n which_o they_o lay_v for_o other_o be_v their_o own_o foot_n take_v and_o they_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o they_o make_v for_o other_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o will_v have_v roll_v upon_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n 21._o and_o as_o ambrose_n write_v of_o the_o bee_n ape_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la obtempera_fw-la verint_fw-la legibus_fw-la regis_fw-la immoriuntur_fw-la aculei_fw-la svi_fw-la vulneri_fw-la that_o they_o which_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o their_o king_n among_o they_o die_v upon_o their_o own_o sting_n so_o that_o engine_n wherewith_o the_o romanist_n think_v to_o have_v gore_v other_o have_v wound_v themselves_o 9.19_o as_o they_o with_o abimelech_n seek_v to_o have_v fire_v the_o tower_n of_o sichem_n so_o their_o own_o part_n have_v just_o feel_v the_o fire_n and_o as_o with_o satan_n that_o use_v the_o wind_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o house_n upon_o job_n son_n they_o attempt_v with_o a_o sulphureous_a spirit_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o that_o honourable_a house_n so_o now_o most_o worthy_o their_o own_o member_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n and_o their_o wicked_a act_n leave_v a_o sulphureous_a smell_n behind_o they_o this_o i_o write_v not_o god_n be_v my_o record_n as_o rejoice_v in_o their_o confusion_n but_o grieve_v rather_o at_o the_o cause_n thereof_o pity_v their_o person_n but_o hate_v their_o action_n ut_fw-la probem_fw-la i_o as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la homines_fw-la odisse_fw-la sed_fw-la erroâ—es_fw-la to_o show_v that_o i_o hate_v not_o the_o man_n but_o their_o manner_n they_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 16._o who_o mouth_n they_o open_v to_o swallow_v other_o as_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o work_v iniquity_n so_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o blot_v out_o their_o memory_n they_o which_o wicked_o imagine_v to_o deprive_v other_o of_o burial_n with_o jehoiakim_n be_v themselves_o bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v 22.19_o and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o nothing_o remain_v most_o christian_a king_n but_o that_o we_o give_v due_a thanks_o unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v wrought_v this_o glorious_a deliverance_n in_o which_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v use_v to_o perform_v three_o duty_n 20._o to_o give_v solemn_a praise_n unto_o god_n to_o send_v present_n one_o to_o another_o in_o sign_n of_o joy_n 9.19.22_o and_o to_o give_v gift_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o first_o your_o majesty_n have_v give_v we_o example_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v devise_v and_o deliverance_n receive_v public_o with_o godly_a jehoshaphat_n bless_v god_n and_o this_o honourable_a parliament_n concur_v with_o your_o christian_a majesty_n have_v well_o second_v your_o princely_a example_n in_o decree_a a_o annual_a commemoration_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o that_o day_n no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v than_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o
deliver_v to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o art_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o husbandry_n and_o other_o such_o profitable_a trade_n than_o of_o the_o mystical_a art_n and_o science_n 4._o therefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o whosoever_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o mystical_a profession_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o jacob_n come_v down_o but_o especial_o josephs_n long_a time_n of_o government_n their_o knowledge_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n hereunto_o psalm_n 105.21_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o his_o house_n to_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o cohabit_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 215._o year_n in_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n may_v profit_v more_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o wisdom_n which_o that_o superstitious_a people_n may_v with_o their_o gentilisme_n and_o superstition_n intermingle_v change_n and_o alter_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o in_o herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n and_o other_o wait_a of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v have_v some_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ex_fw-la pererio_n quest_n xvi_o why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n now_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v a_o courtly_a bring_v up_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o public_a function_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v unto_o so_o david_n be_v take_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o saules_n court_v to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o moses_n instruction_n yet_o he_o always_o do_v not_o so_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v be_v in_o humane_a learning_n altogether_o unexpert_a for_o there_o be_v more_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o old_a under_o the_o law_n simler_n 2._o beside_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v famous_a and_o get_v himself_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a respect_n have_v unto_o his_o message_n afterward_o and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n both_o to_o convince_v the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o contain_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xvii_o why_o moses_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o vers._n 10._o she_o call_v his_o name_n moses_n 1._o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n derive_v of_o mos_n which_o signify_v water_n and_o josephus_n will_v have_v it_o compound_v of_o mos_n water_n and_o ise_v save_v for_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o from_o the_o water_n but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v and_o take_v out_o as_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o express_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_o that_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n call_v mueve_n as_o jun._n out_o of_o diodâ—r_n siculus_n or_o movion_n as_o pererius_n out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o moses_n be_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o than_o it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a name_n will_v have_v be_v express_v as_o josephs_n be_v gen._n 41.45_o and_o daniel_n chalde_n name_n dan._n 4.5_o 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o her_o maid_n do_v give_v a_o hebrew_n name_n unto_o moses_n as_o eugubinus_n lippom._n thostatus_n for_o see_v the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptians_n it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o that_o they_o abhor_v their_o name_n 4._o therefore_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v with_o simlerus_n and_o osiander_n that_o this_o word_n whereof_o moses_n be_v derive_v be_v massah_n to_o draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v take_v psal._n 18.17_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o some_o word_n be_v common_a to_o divers_a language_n both_o alike_o in_o sound_n and_o signification_n or_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v or_o transpose_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n into_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o but_o as_o for_o other_o name_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o as_o at_o his_o circumcision_n joachim_n which_o signify_v establish_v and_o afterward_o melchi_n my_o king_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v perpetual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n which_o name_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n impose_v wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o draw_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o trouble_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o indeed_o historical_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o water_n quest_n xviii_o of_o moses_n visit_v his_o brethren_n vers._n 11._o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v grow_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o brethren_n 1._o very_o little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n time_n spend_v in_o the_o court_n till_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a for_o then_o as_o s._n stephâ—n_n show_v act._n 7._o he_o begin_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n like_v as_o little_a be_v express_v of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v private_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a pelican_n 2._o josephus_n write_v how_o in_o this_o time_n he_o war_v against_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o while_o he_o besiege_v saba_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n his_o daughter_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o the_o author_n of_o historia_fw-la scholast_n say_v be_v zipporah_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o midian_a perer._n 3_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pelican_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v neglect_v and_o forget_v his_o brethren_n hitherto_o be_v now_o especial_o stir_v up_o &_o call_v of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o of_o a_o natural_a instinct_n as_o hilary_n seem_v to_o write_v 4._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n he_o renounce_v his_o courtly_a life_n and_o he_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o he_o prefer_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 4._o he_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o ferus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o joseph_n do_v not_o so_o likewise_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n as_o moses_n do_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o some_o think_v that_o joseph_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n leave_v pharaoh_n court_n not_o and_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n beside_o the_o case_n between_o joseph_n and_o moses_n be_v far_o divers_a for_o in_o josephs_n time_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o israel_n now_o a_o enemy_n then_o the_o people_n be_v in_o happy_a case_n now_o the_o state_n be_v miserable_a josephs_n calling_n be_v to_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n moses_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n simler_n quest_n xix_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a vers._n 12._o when_o he_o see_v no_o man_n he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a concern_v the_o fact_n of_o moses_n in_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o accuse_v or_o blame_v the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n who_o thus_o write_v against_o faustus_n consulta_fw-la aeterna_fw-la lege_fw-la reperio_fw-la non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la mose_n qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la improbium_fw-la ocâ—idi_fw-la i_o find_v in_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o moses_n have_v no_o ordinary_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v kill_v no_o not_o a_o wicked_a man_n
in_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o let_v they_o go_v simler_n quest_n xvii_o of_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n vers._n 20._o then_o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v they_o on_o a_o ass_n 1._o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n child_n in_o the_o plural_a whereas_o only_a gershom_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 2._o pelican_n but_o eleazar_n also_o be_v now_o bear_v which_o be_v the_o child_n that_o zipporah_n afterward_o circumcise_v the_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o both_o his_o child_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n 2._o moses_n substance_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o yet_o his_o company_n that_o one_o ass_n can_v suffice_v to_o carry_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o ability_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o provide_v camel_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v weak_a instrument_n moses_n come_v not_o with_o power_n honour_n and_o riches_n to_o deliver_v israel_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n propehsy_v of_o christ_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n 3._o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n with_o he_o 9.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o because_o man_n be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o wife_n sâ—mlerus_n and_o moses_n will_v have_v they_o also_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 4._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n moses_n wife_n and_o child_n go_v not_o forward_o into_o egypt_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n about_o moses_n child_n his_o wife_n be_v thereby_o offend_v moses_n send_v they_o back_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o exod._n 18._o junius_n quest_n xviii_o why_o moses_n staff_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v because_o it_o be_v four_o square_a the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n be_v write_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o it_o grow_v in_o jethros_n orchard_n and_o none_o can_v pull_v it_o up_o but_o moses_n or_o because_o it_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n pererius_n and_o for_o that_o thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v moses_n to_o work_v miracle_n junius_n yet_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o rod_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n pelican_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o call_v aaron_n rod_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n simler_n this_o rod_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n like_v as_o magistrate_n have_v their_o ensign_n of_o office_n carry_v before_o they_o pellic._n 3_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n who_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o wonder_n without_o any_o visible_a sign_n that_o moses_n shall_v use_v the_o rod_n for_o the_o more_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n use_v such_o mean_n which_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o or_o likelihood_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v as_o naaman_n be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o jordan_n our_o saviour_n use_v spittle_n and_o clay_n to_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a david_n go_v with_o a_o staff_n against_o goliath_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n simler_n 4._o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o high_a spirit_n and_o pride_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v be_v abate_v and_o confound_v when_o he_o see_v so_o great_a work_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o contemptible_a staff_n of_o a_o shepherd_n simlerus_n quest_n xix_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n vers._n 21._o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n when_o he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n and_o so_o man_n abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v harden_v but_o see_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o man_n whereas_o god_n long_o suffer_v proceed_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n these_o two_o can_v agree_v together_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o benefit_n simlerus_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v that_o god_n harden_v by_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n for_o if_o god_n permit_v either_o unwilling_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v omnipotent_a or_o willing_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v accessary_a to_o sin_n if_o permission_n therefore_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n will_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v only_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n and_o no_o doer_n this_o distinction_n can_v be_v admit_v if_o permit_v be_v take_v for_o not_o approve_v or_o not_o assist_v with_o his_o grace_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o permit_v but_o then_o he_o rather_o permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v than_o harden_v it_o simlerus_n 3_o wherefore_o thus_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n 1._o by_o the_o denial_n or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n as_o he_o take_v his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o debtor_n to_o any_o he_o may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o withhold_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o god_n may_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v he_o over_o unto_o satan_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o harden_v it_o so_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v send_v upon_o ahab_n prophet_n 3._o the_o general_a power_n of_o move_v and_o work_v be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o action_n be_v of_o man_n own_o corruption_n as_o when_o the_o rider_n do_v cause_v a_o lame_a horse_n to_o go_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n but_o the_o horse_n evil_a and_o uneven_a go_n proceed_v of_o his_o own_o lameness_n simler_n and_o like_v as_o a_o good_a workman_n use_v a_o bad_a instrument_n so_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o the_o wicked_a borrh._o 4._o the_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o man_n corruption_n do_v proceed_v oft_o from_o god_n as_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v whereby_o pharaoh_n become_v more_o indurate_a and_o obstinate_a 5._o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o punish_v man_n former_a sin_n by_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o here_o pharaoh_n be_v judge_v so_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v poena_fw-la a_o penalty_n not_o as_o it_o be_v culpa_fw-la faulty_a ferus_fw-la 6._o likewise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n dispositiuè_fw-la because_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o such_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o envy_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n in_o sell_v their_o brother_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n simler_n so_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n simple_o and_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o all_o such_o good_a action_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v absolute_o according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o further_a end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o god_n will_v be_v that_o pharaoh_n heart_n shall_v be_v harden_v that_o god_n may_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n â—_o 16_o borrh._n 7._o thus_o god_n harden_v not_o only_o by_o permit_v but_o in_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o order_v and_o dispose_v even_a man_n evil_a action_n to_o the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n apprehend_v and_o pervert_v to_o his_o destruction_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o harden_v but_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n junius_n so_o god_n harden_v diverse_o satan_n harden_v and_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n man_n as_o the_o instrument_n satan_n as_o the_o worker_n and_o efficient_a god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n overrule_a every_o action_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a borrh._o as_o in_o a_o ship_n man_n be_v as_o the_o mariner_n
speak_v b.g.l._n for_o vaichi_n it_o be_v be_v omit_v 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n marâ—ellaâ—â—_n vers._n 3._o i_o appear_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n hierome_n note_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v ten_o several_a name_n give_v unto_o god_n 1._o eel_n which_o signify_v strong_a 2._o elohim_n 3._o elohe_n god_n derive_v of_o the_o former_a word_n eel_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a 4._o sabaoth_n or_o tzebaoth_n the_o god_n of_o hostes._n 5._o helion_n high_a as_o gen._n 14.22_o he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a 6._o eheje_fw-fr exod._n 3.11_o so_o name_v of_o his_o be_v 7._o adonai_n lord._n 8._o shaddai_n genes_n 17.1_o omnipotent_a all_o sufficient_a which_o aquila_n translate_v strong_a mighty_a 9_o jah_n which_o be_v contract_v of_o jehovah_n 10._o the_o last_o and_o ten_o name_n be_v jehovah_n quest_n ii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v simple_o give_v unto_o god_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o himself_o and_o either_o these_o name_n show_v his_o essence_n as_o jehovah_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n 2._o other_o name_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o creator_n lord_n governor_n preserver_n 3._o some_o name_n include_v a_o negation_n or_o absence_n of_o some_o imperfection_n incident_a to_o the_o creature_n so_o be_v god_n call_v immortal_a immutable_a 4._o some_o name_n be_v give_v from_o the_o property_n which_o be_v essential_a in_o god_n but_o accidental_a in_o other_o as_o he_o be_v call_v just_a wise_a merciful_a gracious_a ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n iii_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o of_o all_o name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n none_o do_v more_o full_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o god_n be_v then_o the_o name_n jehovah_n first_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o hajah_o which_o in_o piel_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v but_o to_o give_v be_v which_o best_o agree_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o give_v be_v and_o life_n unto_o all_o thing_n but_o give_v be_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o gracious_o effect_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o servant_n simler_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n also_o observe_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o name_n of_o jehovah_n jod_n he_o and_o van_fw-mi be_v call_v literae_fw-la flatus_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o breathe_v and_o of_o rest_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o breath_n and_o life_n and_o that_o in_o he_o only_o there_o be_v true_a rest_n to_o be_v find_v 3._o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v in_o this_o name_n comprehend_v the_o trinity_n for_o jehovah_n they_o say_v signify_v god_n beget_v or_o give_v essence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n beget_v there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o god_n beget_v and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o between_o the_o god_n beget_v and_o the_o god_n beget_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a love_n therefore_o in_o this_o name_n be_v insinuate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o god_n of_o love_n 4._o hereupon_o some_o also_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o this_o name_n when_o he_o thus_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n father_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o joh._n 17.6_o that_o be_v he_o declare_v open_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ex_fw-la perer._n 5._o beside_o whereas_o some_o other_o name_n of_o god_n as_o adonai_n elohim_n be_v communicable_a unto_o creature_n as_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o but_o give_v only_o unto_o god_n simler_n quest_n iv._o the_o name_n jehovah_n understand_v of_o christ._n some_o think_v that_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v derive_v of_o jehovah_n shin_n be_v insert_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o angel_n give_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n because_o christ_n shall_v save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o derive_v of_o jeshuah_n salvation_n than_o of_o jehovah_n simler_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o name_n the_o signification_n do_v most_o proper_o agree_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o god_n jehovah_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n do_v call_v he_o jehovah_n as_o jerem._n 23.61_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o as_o now_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o jehovah_n because_o of_o this_o powerful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n so_o christ_n show_v himself_o jehovah_n in_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o satan_n borrh._n quest_n v._o of_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n further_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o word_n jehovah_n which_o be_v call_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr because_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o letter_n he_o jod_a vah_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a deus_n in_o latin_a have_v likewise_o four_o letter_n irenaeus_n do_v seem_v to_o call_v it_o jaoth_n isodor_n iodiod_n diodorus_n siculus_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v jaâ—_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o so_o also_o macrobius_n lib._n 1._o saturnal_a cap._n 18._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n jau_n lib._n 5._o stromat_n theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o samarite_n pronounce_v it_o java_n the_o hebrew_n ja_n quast_o 15._o in_o exod._n perer._n but_o the_o receive_a pronunciation_n be_v jehovah_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o abbreviation_n thereof_o use_v in_o scripture_n jah_n exod._n 15.2_o jah_n be_v my_o strength_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o heathen_a derive_v the_o oblique_a case_n of_o jupiter_n jovis_fw-la jovi_fw-la for_o from_o jehovah_n 22._o the_o word_n love_n seem_v to_o be_v contract_v which_o may_v make_v varro_n also_o to_o think_v deum_fw-la judaeorum_n esse_fw-la jupiter_fw-la that_o jove_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o augustine_n allege_v out_o of_o varro_n quest_n vi_o whether_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v ineffable_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v but_o here_o will_v be_v move_v a_o great_a question_n why_o this_o name_n jehovah_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ineffable_a not_o to_o be_v utter_v as_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n not_o to_o express_v it_o 1._o we_o refuse_v genebrands_n opinion_n who_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v neither_o judaicum_fw-la nor_o christianum_fw-la neither_o a_o jewish_a nor_o a_o christian_a word_n neither_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o rabbin_n nor_o yet_o learned_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o rabbin_n follow_v herein_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o whereas_o the_o septuagint_n in_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o they_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n 2._o bellarmine_n because_o hierome_n for_o jehovah_n read_v here_o adonai_n contend_v that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v so_o read_v and_o that_o the_o point_n or_o prick_v of_o this_o word_n jehovah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o adonai_n which_o move_v origen_n also_o in_o his_o hexapla_fw-la to_o read_v for_o jehovah_n adonai_n contra._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehovah_n and_o adonai_n be_v two_o divers_a word_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o one_o pronunciation_n and_o sometime_o they_o concur_v together_o as_o gen._n 15.8_o jehovi_fw-la adonai_n will_v they_o here_o read_v the_o same_o word_n twice_o adonai_o adonai_fw-fr that_o the_o same_o prick_v do_v serve_v divers_a word_n be_v not_o strange_a nor_o unusual_a and_o the_o septuagint_n observe_v not_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o read_v not_o adonai_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o a_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v of_o old_a and_o former_a time_n pronounce_v but_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n thereof_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o likewise_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o yet_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enchanter_n r._n levi_n take_v they_o to_o be_v those_o which_o by_o natural_a mean_n seem_v to_o do_v strange_a thing_n while_o their_o craft_n be_v not_o perceive_v as_o here_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v serpent_n of_o rod_n r._n saadias_n will_v derive_v it_o of_o chor_n and_o atam_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o hole_n and_o secret_a because_o they_o do_v hide_v in_o secret_a hole_n and_o place_n as_o in_o grave_n those_o who_o they_o consult_v with_o and_o which_o give_v answer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v curious_a the_o four_o word_n be_v lahate_o of_o lahat_fw-la which_o signify_v fire_n or_o the_o blade_n of_o a_o sword_n as_o gen._n 3.24_o because_o magician_n use_v not_o only_a word_n to_o enchant_v with_o but_o other_o instrument_n aben_n ezra_n but_o their_o enchantment_n be_v rather_o so_o call_v because_o they_o deceive_v man_n make_v they_o to_o take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o the_o fight_n be_v easy_o deceive_v in_o shake_v of_o a_o bright_a sword_n borrh._n quest_n viii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o magic_n beside_o these_o here_o name_v there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o magic_n as_o pliny_n rehearse_v divers_a as_o how_o they_o divine_v by_o water_n by_o the_o air_n by_o the_o star_n by_o bason_n shadow_n talk_v with_o the_o dead_a lib._n 30._o c._n 11.2_o 9_o augustine_n out_o of_o proclus_n and_o porphyrius_n show_v that_o they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o magic_n the_o one_o be_v thourgia_n which_o by_o certain_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o feign_a purity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o other_o rite_n do_v invocate_v as_o they_o think_v the_o good_a spirit_n the_o other_o be_v call_v goetia_fw-mi because_o they_o use_v mourn_v in_o invocate_a of_o spirit_n and_o necromantia_fw-la because_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a 3._o suidas_n make_v three_o sort_n mâ—gia_n be_v magic_a which_o be_v by_o invocate_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v goetia_n which_o by_o mourn_v call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a pharmacia_n when_o they_o use_v or_o apply_v any_o venomous_a or_o poison_a thing_n ex_fw-la perer._n 4._o but_o to_o know_v the_o divers_a devilish_a device_n which_o magician_n use_v we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a direction_n than_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o deut._n 18.10_o where_o beside_o these_o two_o kind_n before_o rehearse_v of_o jidgeni_fw-la the_o wizard_n and_o casheph_n the_o juggler_n or_o deceiver_n there_o be_v six_o more_o magical_a practice_n set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v kasam_n the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o declare_v hide_v matter_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o divine_v by_o vision_n as_o micah_n 3.6_o the_o next_o be_v meghonen_fw-mi a_o observer_n of_o time_n planetarius_fw-la a_o planetary_a such_o as_o by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n move_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o such_o like_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o prognosticate_v not_o of_o natural_a thing_n but_o of_o civil_a and_o humane_a affair_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v isai._n 2.6_o they_o be_v soothsayer_n as_o the_o philistines_n and_o what_o the_o philistines_n be_v we_o may_v read_v 1._o sam._n 6._o who_o by_o the_o go_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o take_v do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o observe_v word_n and_o use_v spell_n the_o three_o be_v nachash_a a_o augur_n or_o conjecturer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n or_o such_o like_a do_v make_v conjecture_n as_o they_o that_o count_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o hare_n the_o way_n ominous_a and_o such_o like_a the_o four_o be_v casheph_n the_o plural_a whereof_o be_v cashphim_n deceiver_n touch_v before_o the_o five_o be_v chobe_a chaber_n the_o enchanter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n that_o use_v enchantment_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o another_o word_n psal._n 58.6_o lachash_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o whisper_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o charm_v serpent_n and_o adjure_v devil_n and_o to_o do_v great_a cure_n by_o hang_v enchant_a thing_n about_o the_o neck_n or_o such_o like_a the_o word_n chabar_fw-la signify_v to_o join_v because_o such_o have_v a_o league_n and_o conjunction_n with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o six_o be_v shoel_n obh_o that_o ask_v of_o familiar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ventriloquus_fw-la septuagint_n that_o give_v answer_n as_o though_o a_o spirit_n or_o familiar_a speak_v within_o they_o for_o obh_n signify_v a_o bottle_n or_o the_o belly_n swell_v and_o puff_v up_o and_o ready_a to_o brace_v as_o job._n 22.20_o the_o seven_o be_v jâ—dgoni_fw-la the_o wizard_n speak_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o be_v doresh_a el_fw-es hamethim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o consult_v with_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o likeness_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n bring_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o quest_n ix_o of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o art_n magic_n vers._n 11._o these_o charmer_n of_o egypt_n though_o egypt_n be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o devilish_a invention_n of_o magic_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o first_o founder_n nor_o the_o only_a professor_n of_o it_o 1._o most_o writer_n do_v make_v zoroastres_n of_o persia_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o pliny_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n justinus_n pliny_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v laugh_v the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o his_o brain_n so_o move_v up_o and_o down_o that_o it_o will_v remove_v or_o put_v off_o the_o hand_n lay_v upon_o it_o which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a and_o mystical_a knowledge_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v that_o this_o zoroastres_n be_v ninus_n who_o write_v this_o art_n magic_a and_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n in_o fourteen_o pillar_n seven_o of_o brass_n and_o seven_o of_o brick_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n one_o by_o water_n the_o other_o by_o fire_n 2._o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o zoroastres_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v 600._o year_n elder_a than_o plato_n or_o five_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n as_o hermippus_n as_o laertius_n cit_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o late_a as_o xantus_fw-la lydius_n make_v he_o to_o be_v but_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o xerxes_n expedition_n into_o greece_n for_o zoroastres_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ninus_n when_o abraham_n live_v from_o who_o birth_n to_o the_o first_o olympiad_n be_v count_v 1268._o year_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n be_v 407._o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiades_n but_o xerxes_n passage_n into_o greece_n follow_v in_o the_o 75._o olympiade_n and_o plato_n his_o death_n in_o the_o 108_o olympiade_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zoroastres_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o first_o nor_o so_o few_o as_o the_o rest_n imagine_v 3._o but_o cassianus_n derive_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o magic_n from_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o whereas_o adam_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o element_n teach_v the_o same_o unto_o seth_n which_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n continue_v uncorrupt_a in_o the_o righteous_a seed_n till_o they_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o they_o abuse_v and_o profane_v the_o same_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o superstitious_a and_o magical_a device_n which_o wicked_a invention_n they_o say_v be_v preserve_v by_o cain_n and_o by_o he_o grave_v in_o certain_a plate_n of_o mettle_n sic_fw-la cassianus_n collat_n 8._o cap._n 21._o so_o these_o devilish_a practice_n continue_v along_o and_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v rice_n in_o canaan_n in_o moses_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o law_n make_v against_o such_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o especial_o deut._n 18.10_o and_o afterward_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojane_n war_n these_o magical_a study_n be_v much_o follow_v as_o homer_n fable_n of_o circe_n show_v orpheus_n among_o the_o thessalian_n and_o osthanes_n that_o accompany_v xerxes_n in_o his_o war_n against_o greece_n be_v famous_a in_o this_o kind_n pythagoras_n and_o after_o he_o empedocles_n democritus_n plato_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o
the_o natural_a burn_a of_o certain_a mountain_n as_o of_o aetna_n in_o cicilia_n vesuvius_n in_o campania_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o certain_a thing_n putrify_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o peacoke_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o coal_n upon_o the_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chersiphron_n found_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n lime_n boil_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n the_o adamant_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v upon_o a_o smith_n anvil_n the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n among_o the_o garamant_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o night_n and_o freeze_v in_o the_o day_n the_o stone_n asbestus_n burn_v continual_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o extinct_a the_o wood_n of_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n in_o egypt_n sink_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o isle_n tilo_fw-it the_o tree_n cast_v no_o leaf_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n there_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o no_o tempest_n can_v put_v out_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n there_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a lamp_n be_v find_v in_o a_o grave_n that_o have_v burn_v above_o 1050._o year_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o iron_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o top_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a loadstone_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roof_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a strange_a thing_n in_o nature_n augustine_n remember_v some_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o but_o many_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v work_v wonder_n only_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n 4._o augustine_n further_a in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la semina_fw-la arborum_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a hide_v seed_n 10._o of_o tree_n plant_n in_o the_o element_n for_o as_o there_o be_v visible_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v hide_v seed_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o their_o virtue_n like_v as_o then_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o create_v corn_n but_o bring_v it_o out_o by_o his_o labour_n so_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o create_v thing_n but_o only_o do_v draw_v forth_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v not_o create_v that_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o sheep_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o particoloured_a rod_n bring_v it_o forth_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la matres_fw-la gravidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la foetibus_fw-la itâ—_n mundus_fw-la gravidus_fw-la est_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o seminibus_fw-la nascentium_fw-la then_o as_o mother_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n so_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o seed_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o better_a know_v then_o we_o do_v work_v wonder_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o pound_v of_o certain_a herb_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v cause_v worm_n and_o other_o like_a small_a creature_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n quest_n xvi_o what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n so_o what_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n 1._o touch_v the_o immediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o local_a motion_n the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o any_o principal_a part_n thereof_o nor_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o put_v the_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o although_o he_o may_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a he_o can_v remove_v these_o and_o such_o great_a work_n he_o can_v do_v perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n psalm_n 24.1_o 2._o second_o concern_v the_o other_o mediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o spirit_n 1._o they_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o that_o argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o spiritual_a and_o without_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v immediate_o change_v or_o transform_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a substance_n without_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n come_v between_o 3._o neither_o can_v these_o spirit_n change_v any_o natural_a thing_n into_o a_o other_o natural_a thing_n immediate_o without_o that_o subordination_n of_o nature_n and_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o beast_n without_o seed_n nor_o a_o perfect_a beast_n all_o at_o once_o because_o natural_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o seed_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o increase_n and_o growth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n therefore_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n lion_n and_o bear_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v either_o they_o be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o or_o be_v transport_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o can_v restore_v dead_a body_n to_o life_n because_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n 4._o neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o natural_a thing_n if_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o work_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o worm_n and_o frog_n and_o such_o like_a may_v come_v of_o putrefaction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o compass_v by_o spirit_n but_o such_o change_n and_o transmutation_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n not_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o devil_n power_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v in_o show_n rather_o than_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o so_o bind_v and_o blind_a the_o inward_a fantasy_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o or_o by_o fashion_v some_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n outward_o and_o object_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la quest_n xvii_o whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v affirm_v before_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v as_o necromancer_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o dead_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o this_o devilish_a necromancy_n porphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n and_o do_v appear_v in_o divers_a shape_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o want_v burial_n do_v wander_v about_o their_o body_n and_o sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o resume_v their_o body_n likewise_o hosthanes_n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v what_o dead_a soever_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o live_n as_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n report_v a_o far_o more_o strange_a or_o rather_o fabulous_a thing_n that_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n shall_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v cynocephalia_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n osirite_n which_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o thereby_o he_o call_v homer_n ghost_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n necromancy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n certain_a place_n famous_a for_o necromancy_n where_o they_o receive_v oracle_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o cymmerian_a oracle_n at_o the_o lake_n avernam_fw-la in_o campania_n such_o be_v ericthone_n the_o thessalian_a that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v to_o sextus_n pompeius_n the_o success_n
of_o the_o pharsaliam_fw-la battle_n tertullian_n write_v that_o the_o nasomannae_n and_o celtae_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o tumbe_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o warlike_a man_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la such_o be_v the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o this_o magical_a art_n which_o pliny_n himself_o deride_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a because_o nero_n that_o wicked_a and_o bestial_a emperor_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o lewdness_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o tyridaetes_n who_o he_o great_o advance_v and_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n solicit_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bring_v magician_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o necromancy_n plin._n lib_n 30._o cap._n 2._o necromancy_n 2._o now_o this_o vain_a or_o rather_o profane_a profession_n of_o summon_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o consult_v with_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o forgery_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v or_o exercise_v any_o body_n but_o that_o which_o it_o do_v give_v life_n unto_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v a_o unapt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o assume_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n second_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n at_o rest_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n or_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v again_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o any_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o live_n appear_v 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n have_v call_v again_o into_o the_o body_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v some_o that_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o which_o we_o find_v three_o sort_n some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n the_o widow_n of_o nains_n son_n and_o lazarus_n other_o appear_v in_o their_o true_a body_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o not_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o live_n but_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.53_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o a_o more_o strange_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n in_o mount_n tabor_n where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v transfigure_v who_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o glorious_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n cause_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o appear_v unto_o man_n but_o not_o out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o pererius_n imagine_v or_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o helper_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v appear_v at_o their_o tomb_n as_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o return_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o because_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v joh._n 12.26_o so_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v attend_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o command_v they_o to_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o satan_n or_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o see_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cause_v the_o bear_v blind_a to_o see_v or_o to_o do_v any_o such_o great_a work_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o miracle_n this_o can_v fall_v under_o satan_n jurisdiction_n such_o vision_n then_o and_o apparition_n when_o dead_a man_n appear_v in_o their_o bodily_a shape_n though_o not_o with_o true_a body_n and_o in_o their_o wont_a apparel_n counterfeit_v their_o voice_n and_o behaviour_n while_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quosdam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o documentum_fw-la juris_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la communicabitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o audaeciae_fw-la magorum_n &_o falaciae_fw-la somniorum_fw-la &_o licentiae_fw-la poetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v some_o again_o anima_fw-la to_o show_v his_o dominion_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n or_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o poet_n quest_n xviii_o why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n than_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o chrysostome_n show_v homil._n 29._o in_o matth._n and_o august_n lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n more_o strong_o deceive_v see_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n depart_v 2._o by_o this_o subtlety_n the_o devil_n persuade_v man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a a_o place_n nor_o so_o enclose_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respite_n and_o go_v forth_o 3._o thus_o that_o opinion_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o pass_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o as_o pythagoras_n teach_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o live_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o imagine_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o to_o please_v and_o reconcile_v they_o they_o superstitious_o worship_v they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o ex_fw-la perer._n 5._o tertullian_n add_v further_a that_o these_o apparition_n breed_v a_o conceit_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 6._o et_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la fidem_fw-la turban_n and_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v assume_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o the_o christian_a faith_n hold_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n now_o to_o proceed_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o hand_n concern_v these_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v touch_v first_o concern_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n then_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a concern_v the_o first_o a_o miracle_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o nature_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o framer_n of_o nature_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a that_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n which_o either_o excel_v one_o power_n or_o understanding_n but_o god_n both_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 2._o a_o miracle_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v unusual_a and_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n use_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o spirit_n and_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n but_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n may_v do_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a work_n 3._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n last_o speak_v of_o be_v effect_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o miracle_n be_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o do_v which_o nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v forth_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o miracle_n 2._o or_o else_o the_o
necessary_a that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v so_o much_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v thereunto_o there_o be_v then_o a_o absolute_a or_o violent_a necessity_n which_o force_v and_o compel_v there_o be_v a_o conditional_a and_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a another_o thing_n presuppose_v so_o pharaoh_n disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o second_o way_n necessary_a upon_o the_o presupposal_n of_o god_n prescience_n but_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o first_o necessity_n be_v coactive_a but_o the_o second_o be_v voluntary_a the_o other_o neither_o justify_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v well_o be_v force_v noâ—_n condemn_v he_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o second_o have_v place_n in_o both_o both_o the_o righteous_a have_v praise_n who_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v who_o sin_n willing_o though_o god_n prescience_n consider_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o necessary_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n hence_o certain_a heretic_n as_o nestorius_n that_o do_v separate_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n will_v confirm_v their_o heresy_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n as_o eliphandus_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n contra._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n as_o psal._n 80._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o that_o title_n be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o christ_n by_o nature_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v moses_n god_n not_o to_o have_v beget_v he_o as_o hilary_n well_o note_v neither_o be_v he_o simple_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o with_o a_o addition_n pharaoh_n god_n 2._o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n but_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n but_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o simler_n 3._o hilary_n also_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v five_o way_n very_a god_n which_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o 1._o in_o name_n he_o be_v simple_o call_v god_n as_o john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.20_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n 2._o by_o his_o nativity_n and_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o nature_n he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 4._o in_o power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 20._o 5._o by_o his_o own_o profession_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n john_n 5.18_o hilar._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la 2._o confut._n against_o transubstantiation_n vers._n 13._o aarons_n rod_n devour_v their_o rod_n the_o papist_n will_v establish_v their_o transubstantiation_n by_o this_o place_n for_o as_o aaron_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n still_o because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contra._n 1._o if_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o here_o be_v a_o evident_a text_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o but_o until_o they_o can_v do_v that_o their_o error_n can_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o hence_o 2._o beside_o aaron_n rod_n be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o rod_n before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o be_v a_o rod_n again_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o be_v bread_n simler_n in_o the_o question_n before_o handle_v the_o 27._o and_o 28._o concern_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o question_n of_o purpose_n there_o handle_v by_o pererius_n touch_v the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la 1._o sam._n 28._o i_o of_o purpose_n there_o omit_v reserve_v it_o for_o this_o place_n of_o confutation_n 3._o confut._n that_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o that_o side_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o samuel_n not_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n but_o god_n interpose_v himself_o do_v prevent_v her_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o send_v samuel_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o saul_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n cajetanus_n pererius_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v samuel_n 2._o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o my_o hand_n vers_n 17._o which_o be_v true_a of_o samuel_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 3._o he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o saul_n the_o next_o day_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o do_v 4._o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o samuel_n after_o his_o sleep_n tell_v of_o the_o king_n death_n chap_n 46.20_o ferer_n contr._n 1_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a as_o the_o thing_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v as_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o dream_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v cow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o river_n gen._n 4.1_o 2._o which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o cow_n 2._o as_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o samuel_n person_n so_o he_o also_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n no_o more_o be_v it_o true_a samuel_n such_o counterfeit_a speech_n become_v a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n 3._o the_o devil_n may_v either_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n perceive_v in_o what_o distress_n saul_n be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o guess_v what_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v or_o rather_o god_n herein_o may_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n borrh._n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o press_v we_o and_o augustine_n doubt_v also_o thereof_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o canone_o hebraeorum_n the_o hebrew_n receive_v it_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la chap._n 18._o 5._o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o witch_n enchantment_n and_o balaams_n divination_n for_o that_o god_n do_v to_o his_o further_a glory_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o make_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n own_o law_n who_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18._o borrh._n 2._o some_o do_v go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o bring_v up_o samuel_n body_n as_o satan_n transport_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o transport_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v asleep_a and_o at_o rest_n 2._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n body_n but_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o satan_n temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v he_o in_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o this_o be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n the_o confusion_n and_o victory_n over_o satan_n but_o if_o satan_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o god_n shall_v receive_v honour_n by_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o beside_o satan_n thereby_o will_v strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n borrh._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o sound_a judgement_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n but_o of_o satan_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n
of_o light_n much_o more_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o prophet_n out_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o tertullian_n say_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la animam_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la sancti_fw-la à _fw-la daemone_v extractam_fw-la credamus_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o holy_a man_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o by_o witchery_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la pererius_n answer_v that_o the_o witch_n call_v not_o up_o samuel_n but_o it_o be_v god_n work_v to_o send_v he_o prevent_v the_o witch_n enchantment_n contra._n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o ask_v of_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18.12_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o he_o 2._o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v saul_n to_o have_v worship_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v so_o reason_v augustine_n pererius_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o reverence_n which_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n contra._n there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o adoration_n a_o civil_a and_o religious_a the_o religious_a veneration_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v by_o the_o angel_n revel_v 22._o the_o civil_a this_o be_v not_o as_o appear_z by_o saul_n submiss_a behaviour_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n 3._o this_o samuel_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o but_o samuel_n soul_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n reach_v he_o can_v not_o disquiet_v it_o pererius_n answer_v that_o saul_n do_v disquiet_v it_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o give_v the_o occasion_n not_o efficaciter_fw-la as_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o contra._n but_o if_o samuel_n speak_v these_o word_n than_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n disquiet_v the_o question_n be_v by_o who_o if_o not_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n occasion_v by_o saul_n than_o by_o god_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v at_o rest_n 4._o if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o answer_v saul_n when_o he_o lawful_o seek_v unto_o he_o neither_o by_o his_o priest_n nor_o his_o prophet_n how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n pererius_n answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v he_o by_o any_o such_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o now_o not_o seek_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o a_o witch_n god_n do_v send_v he_o a_o sorrowful_a message_n by_o that_o prophet_n who_o he_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o while_o he_o live_v contra._n yet_o be_v not_o the_o objection_n remove_v that_o god_n shall_v rather_o answer_v saul_n use_v unlawful_a mean_n than_o when_o he_o use_v lawful_a first_o if_o the_o not_o answer_v before_o show_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o than_o the_o answer_v now_o by_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o forget_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o raise_v by_o a_o witch_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o samuel_n keep_v he_o in_o that_o error_n without_o reproof_n which_o the_o good_a prophet_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v again_o if_o the_o heavy_a answer_n and_o message_n of_o evil_a tiding_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n neglect_v he_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v he_o before_o at_o all_o god_n will_v answer_v he_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a three_o this_o prophet_n be_v dead_a can_v bring_v he_o no_o worse_o tiding_n now_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o live_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o another_o 5._o some_o add_v this_o as_o a_o five_o argument_n that_o samuel_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n see_v he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o pererius_n think_v that_o he_o do_v mean_a he_o shall_v descend_v in_o general_a to_o hell_n as_o all_o before_o christ_n come_n do_v though_o not_o to_o that_o region_n and_o place_n of_o hell_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o the_o father_n be_v contra._n but_o first_o pererius_n must_v show_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a hell_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n mention_v after_o this_o life_n abraham_n bosom_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n whither_o the_o angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n and_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o part_n of_o hell_n beside_o augustine_n opinion_n who_o can_v think_v taâ—tae_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la sâ—â—um_fw-la membrum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o place_n of_o sâ—ch_n great_a happiness_n be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n the_o text_n itself_o evident_o show_v as_o much_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o of_o great_a distance_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v minister_v there_o who_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o again_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n testify_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8.11_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o christ_n in_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o then_o harrow_v hell_n nor_o yet_o empty_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o general_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a jun._n but_o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o hebrew_n that_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o sâ—uls_n particular_a state_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o samuel_n be_v and_o hereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o saul_n die_v penitent_o where_o we_o receive_v their_o interpretation_n but_o refuse_v their_o collection_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n this_o place_n be_v like_a to_o that_o where_o david_n say_v of_o his_o infant_n depart_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o 2._o sam._n 12.23_o which_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o general_a kind_n of_o departure_n but_o a_o resolution_n in_o david_n that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o his_o child_n like_o also_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o phrase_n gen._n 25._o that_o abraham_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o ishmael_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n which_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o each_o go_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o that_o abraham_n be_v associate_v unto_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a depart_v see_v more_o hereof_o quest._n 15._o upon_o genes_n 25._o and_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v hebr._n 12.23_o you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n show_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n they_o that_o humble_v themselves_o shall_v be_v exalt_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n moses_n who_o before_o so_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v have_v decline_v his_o call_n excuse_v he_o by_o his_o insufficiency_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v exalt_v he_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n not_o who_o pharaoh_n shall_v worship_v but_o who_o he_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o bring_v plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o land_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o same_o again_o thus_o be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n fulfil_v he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 2._o mor._n god_n commandment_n be_v simple_o without_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v obey_v vers._n 6._o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v they_o this_o repartition_n be_v not_o needless_a but_o show_v that_o they_o most_o exact_o perform_v all_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v without_o all_o exception_n or_o limitation_n a_o emperor_n of_o rome_n command_v a_o workman_n from_o the_o
darkness_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n lippoman_n so_o also_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n take_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o hereby_o be_v insinuate_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o these_o horrible_a plague_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o small_a power_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n when_o he_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n for_o so_o that_o which_o one_o do_v easy_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v with_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o themselves_o stir_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o indeed_o these_o plague_n of_o egypt_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n great_a work_n as_o the_o universal_a flood_n bring_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o work_v of_o god_n finger_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o whole_a hand_n simler_n perer._n quest_n xvii_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n but_o now_o it_o will_v further_o be_v inquire_v whether_o these_o sorcerer_n thus_o speak_v as_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o power_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o they_o use_v this_o pretence_n of_o word_n to_o satisfy_v pharaoh_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v now_o as_o before_o and_o to_o excuse_v their_o want_n of_o power_n cajetan_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o see_v the_o sorcerer_n be_v indeed_o hinder_v and_o control_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v resist_v moses_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v for_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o botch_n and_o bile_n in_o the_o six_o plague_n cap._n 9_o contra._n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o though_o they_o have_v at_o this_o present_a some_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n yet_o they_o may_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n as_o pharaoh_n himself_o will_v one_o while_o seem_v to_o relent_v and_o eftsoon_o be_v harden_v again_o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n by_o daniel_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 2._o yet_o present_o after_o set_v up_o idolatry_n perer._n 3_o some_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n do_v think_v that_o the_o magician_n have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o special_a revelation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 4._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v their_o power_n hinder_v do_v indeed_o and_o as_o they_o think_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n that_o pharaoh_n may_v thereby_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a jun._n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v soon_o again_o obscure_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n quest_n xviii_o by_o what_o power_n sorcerer_n do_v work_v now_o whereas_o they_o confess_v that_o moses_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o therein_o evident_o bewray_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o work_v by_o god_n this_o therefore_o shall_v brief_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o manife_a that_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v not_o work_v wonder_n by_o any_o divine_a humane_a or_o natural_a or_o angelical_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o good_a angel_n but_o satanical_a and_o diabolical_a 1._o these_o spirit_n who_o they_o confederate_a with_o do_v require_v of_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o affectation_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o begin_v in_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v it_o not_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o they_o seek_v to_o compass_v in_o earth_n but_o good_a angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 22._o 2._o sorcerer_n be_v man_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o wicked_a life_n and_o they_o use_v their_o enchantment_n to_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o to_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n but_o good_a angel_n do_v neither_o favour_n wicked_a man_n neither_o will_v be_v assistant_n in_o any_o wicked_a work_n 3._o magician_n use_v to_o threaten_v the_o spirit_n to_o enjoin_v they_o certain_a impossible_a thing_n if_o they_o come_v not_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o man_n can_v exercise_v no_o power_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o command_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o magician_n do_v often_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o then_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o be_v do_v with_o power_n when_o satan_n be_v violent_o dispossess_v not_o of_o such_o when_o he_o give_v way_n of_o himself_o by_o some_o compact_n and_o contract_n with_o the_o conjurer_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o perfect_a ejection_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la soul_n but_o when_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o satanical_a power_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cast_n out_o 5._o that_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n themselves_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n for_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o eusebius_n note_v he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o he_o call_v god_n do_v signify_v unto_o man_n 6._o quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la dij_fw-la cogantur_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illis_fw-la offerendâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o thing_n the_o devil_n be_v force_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o what_o day_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o sign_n and_o image_n thâ—y_o shall_v make_v and_o such_o like_a and_o eusebius_n further_a set_v down_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v by_o porphyrius_n to_o aâ—ebonus_n the_o egyptian_a wherein_o he_o propound_v nine_o inexplicable_a doubt_n as_o he_o call_v they_o about_o magical_a practice_n 1._o how_o magician_n do_v invocate_v the_o spirit_n as_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o as_o their_o inferior_n 2._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o magician_n bid_v man_n to_o be_v just_a when_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o send_v do_v many_o wicked_a thing_n 3._o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o conjurer_n unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o venery_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v send_v do_v inflame_v to_o venery_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n practice_n 4._o they_o prescribe_v their_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v about_o invocation_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o themselves_o delight_v in_o the_o smell_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n to_o use_v any_o magical_a practice_n and_o yet_o many_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v practise_v with_o dead_a thing_n both_o beast_n and_o man_n 6._o they_o do_v terrify_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o invocation_n with_o threat_n as_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o they_o will_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o isis_n and_o deliver_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhan_n but_o how_o can_v spirit_n be_v fear_v with_o threat_n 7._o they_o use_v ridiculous_a invocation_n as_o thus_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o spirit_n thou_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o slâ—â—e_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v thy_o seat_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o can_v change_v thy_o shape_n every_o hour_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n spirit_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o regard_v 8._o they_o use_v barbarous_a and_o strange_a word_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n understand_v only_o the_o scythian_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n 9_o see_v spirit_n be_v insensible_a and_o incorporeal_a how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v allure_v with_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n these_o be_v porphyries_n doubt_n by_o the_o
14._o year_n be_v then_o a_o maid_n of_o discretion_n when_o moses_n be_v a_o infant_n expose_v in_o the_o river_n who_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o child_n and_o go_v and_o call_v moses_n mother_n to_o be_v his_o nurse_n moses_n then_o be_v at_o this_o time_n 80._o year_n old_a miriam_n can_v not_o be_v under_o 90._o at_o the_o least_o and_o then_o be_v caleb_n but_o 40._o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n josh._n 14.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o these_o two_o be_v marry_v together_o especial_o consider_v that_o caleb_n have_v another_o wife_n before_o 2._o again_o this_o hur_z be_v now_o a_o grave_a man_n and_o fit_a for_o government_n for_o to_o he_o and_o aaron_n moses_n commit_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n exod._n 24_o 14._o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o caleb_n who_o be_v but_o 40._o year_n old_a 3._o that_o ephrath_n which_o be_v calebs_n second_o wife_n give_v that_o name_n unto_o bethlehem_n of_o who_o it_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n ephrata_n but_o miriam_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o of_o she_o can_v no_o place_n be_v name_v there_o she_o be_v not_o then_o that_o ephrath_n that_o be_v calebs_n wife_n 4._o now_o whereas_o hur_z be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o this_o ephrath_n it_o may_v be_v another_o of_o that_o name_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o divers_a have_v have_v the_o same_o name_n sic_fw-la lyran._n tostat._n 2._o josephus_n opinion_n than_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o hur_z be_v rather_o the_o husband_n of_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ally_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o procopius_n quest_n xv._n whether_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n vers._n 11._o and_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n by_o course_n when_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v weary_a than_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o other_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o ensign_n or_o banner_n jun._n but_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v here_o to_o oleaster_n that_o hand_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a for_o hand_n for_o it_o follow_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o aaron_n &_o hur_z hold_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o both_o side_n not_o by_o turn_n but_o at_o once_o 2._o junius_n also_o with_o who_o consent_v piscator_fw-la think_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o show_v the_o gesture_n of_o one_o that_o pray_v but_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o staff_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o triumphant_a banner_n but_o against_o this_o opinion_n tostatus_n object_v 1._o that_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o moses_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o staff_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o victory_n to_o the_o host_n because_o the_o back_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v towards_o he_o see_v the_o amalekite_n from_o the_o south_n set_v upon_o the_o hindermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v they_o to_o see_v the_o staff_n without_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o enemy_n 2._o there_o have_v be_v no_o force_n in_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o staff_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o the_o efficacy_n be_v in_o moses_n prayer_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v man_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 3._o but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v better_o join_v in_o one_o that_o both_o moses_n pray_v unto_o god_n et_fw-la manuum_fw-la elavatio_fw-la symbolum_fw-la fuit_fw-la additum_fw-la precibus_fw-la and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n add_v to_o his_o prayer_n simler_n and_o the_o chalde_n interpreter_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o prayer_n vatab._n as_o also_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o staff_n between_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o victory_n moses_n à ux_fw-fr &_o belli_fw-la quidam_fw-la signifer_fw-la foelicem_fw-la eventum_fw-la ipse_fw-la spondebat_fw-la baculi_fw-la vexilâ—â—_fw-la interim_n prophetiae_fw-la munere_fw-la functus_fw-la moses_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n bearer_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o good_a success_n by_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o staff_n not_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o prophetical_a office_n pelarg._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o tostatus_n reason_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v gather_v which_o way_n the_o host_n of_o israel_n be_v pitch_v it_o be_v no_o other_o like_a but_o that_o moses_n staff_n which_o he_o hold_v up_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n exod._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n procopius_n make_v this_o fit_a allusion_n populus_fw-la si_fw-la cernit_fw-la manus_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la supinas_fw-la vincit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o people_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n aloft_o they_o overcome_v but_o if_o they_o see_v they_o hang_v down_o they_o be_v overcome_v so_o if_o one_o understand_v the_o law_n spiritual_o he_o obtain_v victory_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o if_o one_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n 5._o but_o whereas_o some_o make_v this_o gesture_n of_o moses_n hold_v his_o hand_n aloft_o with_o the_o staff_n between_o they_o to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o say_v with_o simlerus_n non_fw-la valde_fw-la huic_fw-la sententia_fw-la innitâ—r_fw-la ut_fw-la dubia_fw-la i_o do_v not_o much_o rest_n upon_o this_o sentence_n as_o doubtful_a quest_n xvi_o how_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a vers._n 12._o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a 1._o the_o people_n sin_n do_v not_o press_v down_o moses_n hand_n as_o lyranus_fw-la for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o at_o all_o which_o be_v tostatus_n reason_n 2._o neither_o be_v his_o hand_n feeble_a through_o age_n for_o 40._o year_n after_o this_o when_o moses_n be_v a_o 120._o year_n old_a moses_n be_v of_o such_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n that_o it_o be_v say_v his_o natural_a strength_n or_o vigour_n be_v not_o abate_v deut._n 34.7_o 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o moses_n infirmity_n of_o mind_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a as_o though_o moses_n wax_v cold_a in_o prayer_n ferus_fw-la 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v i_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o think_v moses_n still_o continue_v his_o prayer_n but_o that_o this_o remissness_n be_v only_o in_o his_o strength_n continuatus_fw-la labour_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la perferri_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la continual_a labour_n in_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n to_o follow_v the_o lift_n up_o or_o fall_v of_o moses_n hand_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o victory_n be_v only_o from_o god_n to_o who_o moses_n do_v elevate_v his_o hand_n simler_n for_o if_o moses_n inward_a strength_n and_o zeal_n have_v continue_v all_o one_o it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o effect_n will_v have_v follow_v 5._o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o calvin_n iste_fw-la defectus_fw-la ex_fw-la singulari_fw-la zeli_fw-la vehementia_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o defect_n in_o moses_n proceed_v not_o of_o any_o tepidity_n or_o coldness_n in_o moses_n but_o from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o while_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n intentissime_fw-la orabat_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la animi_fw-la contentione_n he_o pray_v vehement_o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n of_o mind_n vatab._n the_o remit_v of_o his_o hand_n then_o show_v a_o inward_a abate_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n which_o may_v befall_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n for_o the_o gesture_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v have_v a_o reciprocal_a work_n upon_o the_o affection_n which_o first_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o same_o they_o be_v again_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v as_o augustine_n have_v this_o excellent_a say_n gestu_fw-la corporis_fw-la ut_fw-la flexione_fw-la genâ—â—m_fw-la extensione_n manuum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la excitat_fw-la homo_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n the_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n a_o man_n do_v stir_v himself_o up_o the_o rather_o to_o prayer_n and_o these_o be_v visible_o do_v the_o invisible_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v increase_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n affectus_fw-la cordis_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la fierent_fw-la praecessit_fw-la quum_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la crescit_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o go_v before_o these_o be_v do_v be_v increase_v when_o
against_o god_n lippoman_n 7._o as_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revile_v so_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v sober_o and_o discreet_o admonish_v not_o taunt_v or_o check_v or_o malepert_o rebuke_v augustus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o libera_fw-la civitate_fw-la liberas_fw-la esse_fw-la linguas_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o in_o a_o free_a city_n tongue_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o herein_o the_o lenity_n of_o those_o christian_a emperor_n theodosius_n honorius_n arcadius_n be_v admirable_a who_o will_v have_v they_o subject_n to_o no_o punishment_n which_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o for_o say_v they_o si_fw-la ex_fw-la levitate_fw-la profectum_fw-la est_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la insanla_fw-la miseratione_n dignissimum_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la injuria_fw-la remittendum_fw-la if_o it_o come_v of_o lightness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v if_o of_o madness_n to_o be_v pity_v if_o of_o wrong_n to_o be_v remit_v gallas_n 8._o there_o be_v here_o no_o punishment_n set_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v rail_v on_o the_o magistrate_n but_o see_v he_o that_o rail_v on_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o chap._n 21.17_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v he_o which_o shall_v curse_v the_o prince_n the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n simler_n quest_n lii_o whether_o s._n paul_n transgress_v this_o law_n act._n 23._o when_o he_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n and_o whether_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n somewhat_o will_v be_v add_v concern_v s._n paul_n fact_n in_o call_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n and_o afterward_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o revile_v god_n high_a priest_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o ignorance_n allege_v this_o text_n act._n 23.4_o 5._o 1._o some_o here_o answer_v that_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_a or_o paint_a wall_n that_o it_o be_v no_o imprecation_n but_o a_o prediction_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o genevens_n and_o in_o say_v i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n his_o meaning_n be_v non_fw-la se_fw-la attendere_fw-la debuisse_fw-la quis_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o be_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o marbach_n but_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o yet_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o he_o have_v allege_v a_o text_n against_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o extraordinary_a motion_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pretend_v in_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o do_v a_o act_n against_o the_o law_n for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o mockage_n he_o do_v see_v nothing_o in_o he_o worthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n calvine_n gallas_n or_o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o determine_v and_o abolish_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v usurp_v upon_o a_o office_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v neither_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n though_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o unworthy_a that_o place_n yet_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n he_o will_v have_v reverence_v he_o for_o his_o place_n sake_n for_o even_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o festus_n who_o have_v object_v too_o much_o learning_n make_v thou_o mad_a i_o be_o not_o mad_a o_o noble_a festus_n he_o give_v he_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o partial_a judge_n and_o cyprian_a to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 9_o quamvis_fw-la in_o falsis_fw-la &_o spoliatis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la umbram_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la inaâ—era_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la nominis_fw-la cogitans_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o in_o false_a priest_n now_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o place_n yet_o he_o consider_v the_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o very_a priest_n name_n say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o paul_n reverence_v the_o very_a shadow_n and_o show_v of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n in_o they_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n reverence_v his_o place_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o taunt_v his_o person_n but_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v reverence_v the_o place_n and_o priesthood_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v give_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o man_n qui_fw-la illo_fw-la praeditus_fw-la erat_fw-la which_o bear_v that_o place_n and_o office_n calvine_n 3._o procopius_n his_o opinion_n be_v this_o paulus_n seipsum_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la &_o colligit_fw-la cum_fw-la liberiâ—s_fw-la invectus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o summuni_fw-la pontificem_fw-la paul_n do_v reprehend_v and_o recover_v himself_o have_v too_o free_o inveigh_v against_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n rail_v not_o at_o all_o for_o than_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n ephes._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n though_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o revile_v nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o 5._o junius_n opinion_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a indeed_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 9_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o his_o priestly_a apparel_n but_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n junius_n further_a seem_v to_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o tribune_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o assembly_n and_o the_o rest_n stand_v by_o on_o their_o foot_n 6._o but_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n know_v he_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n as_o he_o say_v thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o judgement_n that_o paul_n non_fw-la ironicè_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la speak_v not_o ironical_o but_o simple_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v no_o error_n for_o he_o rail_v not_o at_o all_o no_o long_o differt_fw-la justa_fw-la reprehensio_fw-la à _fw-la maledicta_fw-la a_o just_a reprehension_n far_o differ_v from_o rail_v gallas_n there_o be_v then_o two_o part_n of_o paul_n answer_n for_o as_o they_o object_v two_o thing_n that_o he_o rail_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n excuse_v it_o by_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o other_o he_o also_o make_v answer_n out_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v rail_v for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o the_o law_n that_o no_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v rail_v upon_o therefore_o s._n paul_n know_v he_o to_o siâ—_n as_o a_o judge_n though_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n 9_o if_o he_o have_v rail_v upon_o he_o so_o indeed_o as_o cyprian_n say_v nihil_fw-la contumeliose_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la adversus_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la he_o speak_v nothing_o contumelious_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n quest_n liii_o what_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o abundance_n and_o liquour_n vers._n 29._o thy_o abundance_n or_o plenty_n and_o thy_o liquour_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v tear_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o word_n melea_n fullness_n understand_v wine_n because_o it_o flow_v abundant_o by_o the_o other_o word_n dimah_o tear_n oil_n because_o it_o be_v press_v forth_o by_o drop_n like_o unto_o tear_n vatablus_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n shall_v have_v be_v omit_v namely_o their_o corn_n and_o other_o dry_a fruit_n 2._o some_o by_o fullness_n understand_v the_o plentiful_a year_n by_o tear_n the_o barren_a year_n signify_v that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v the_o least_o increase_n they_o shall_v remember_v to_o pay_v their_o first_o fruit_n and_o oblation_n cajetan_n but_o this_o seem_v too_o curious_a 3._o calvine_n will_v have_v plenitudinem_fw-la fullness_n take_v pro_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o general_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o increase_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o special_a kind_n namely_o the_o liquour_n 4._o but_o d._n kimhi_n his_o exposition_n be_v more_o currant_n and_o r._n solomon_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o lyranus_fw-la and_o junius_n follow_v that_o by_o fullness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o ripe_a dry_a fruit_n and_o by_o tear_n the_o
conceit_n have_v but_o a_o slender_a ground_n because_o it_o be_v say_v tegasâ—h_o â—iet_a the_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o before_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o active_a vegasitha_fw-mi and_o thou_o shall_v make_v 2._o and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tegaseh_o they_o have_v another_o observation_n as_o slender_a &_o curious_a because_o the_o letter_n jod_a be_v superfluous_a for_o ordinary_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tiggaseh_o with_o dagesh_n without_o jod_n they_o think_v jod_a which_o signify_v ten_o to_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o afterward_o solomon_n shall_v make_v ten_o candlestick_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o king_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o letter_n sometime_o to_o be_v defective_a sometime_n to_o be_v superfluous_a without_o any_o mystery_n yet_o tostatus_n be_v here_o deceive_v that_o say_v they_o ground_v this_o their_o conceit_n here_o quia_fw-la deficit_fw-la litera_fw-la jod_fw-la because_o the_o letter_n jod_n be_v want_v for_o in_o the_o foresay_a word_n jod_n be_v not_o want_v but_o superfluous_a quest_n xlvi_o of_o the_o instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o candlestick_n vers._n 38._o the_o snuffer_n and_o snufdish_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o instrument_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o snuffer_n wherewith_o the_o lamp_n be_v purge_v the_o word_n malecâ—chaim_v be_v take_v also_o for_o tong_n wherewith_o coal_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n isaiah_n 6._o and_o because_o snuffer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a tong_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n oleaster_n the_o other_o instrument_n junius_n think_v serve_v to_o cleanse_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o lamp_n lyran._n so_o also_o tostatus_n think_v they_o be_v certain_a vessel_n contain_v water_n to_o quench_v the_o snuff_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o smell_v 3._o there_o be_v also_o certain_a pipe_n to_o every_o lamp_n wherein_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v to_o run_v into_o the_o nosle_n or_o bowl_n of_o the_o candlestick_n where_o the_o lamp_n burn_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o zacharies_n description_n together_o chap._n 4.2_o where_o the_o prophet_n allude_v unto_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v make_v any_o new_a description_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o seven_o lamp_n and_o a_o bowl_n that_o be_v to_o every_o one_o a_o bowl_n to_o receive_v the_o oil_n and_o of_o seven_o golden_a pipe_n now_o all_o these_o be_v here_o in_o moses_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lamp_n which_o have_v both_o their_o several_a pan_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o certain_a little_a pipe_n and_o conveyance_n beside_o to_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n by_o tostat._v qu._n 30._o quest_n xlvii_o how_o much_o a_o talon_n be_v vers._n 39_o of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n 1._o the_o scholastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o talent_n the_o merchant_n talon_n which_o be_v fifty_o pound_n the_o citizen_n talon_n which_o be_v 70._o pound_n and_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v 120._o pound_n tostat._v qu._n 33._o 2._o there_o be_v also_o the_o common_a talon_n which_o contain_v 60._o pound_n and_o the_o great_a talon_n which_o be_v 80._o pound_n ribera_n 3._o oleaster_n think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v cicar_n signify_v not_o a_o talon_n but_o portionem_fw-la frustum_fw-la a_o piece_n or_o portion_n who_o herein_o dissent_v from_o all_o interpreter_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o no_o certain_a quantity_n of_o gold_n have_v be_v name_v it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a description_n to_o say_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n 4._o josephus_n esteem_v this_o talon_n at_o 100_o pound_n epiphanius_n at_o 125._o pound_n but_o the_o right_a valuation_n as_o rab._n solomon_n think_v be_v 120._o pound_n double_a to_o the_o common_a talon_n so_o also_o rupertus_n tostatus_n ribera_n lippoman_n and_o every_o pound_n contain_v 60._o common_a sicle_n ribera_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v these_o place_n together_o 1_o king_n 10.17_o and_o 2_o chron._n 9.16_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v three_o pound_n of_o gold_n go_v 〈◊〉_d a_o shield_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a three_o hundred_o shekel_n go_v to_o a_o shield_n a_o talon_n of_o gold_n then_o by_o this_o account_n weigh_v 7200._o shekel_n count_v the_o talon_n at_o 120._o pound_n and_o every_o pound_n at_o 60._o shekel_n and_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n in_o value_n be_v esteem_v at_o 100_o crown_n and_o the_o talon_n at_o 12000._o crown_n jun._n montanus_n then_o be_v deceive_v which_o make_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n to_o be_v but_o a_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o sicle_n therein_o follow_v camhius_n and_o levi_n getson_n in_o 1_o sam._n cap._n 17._o 5._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sum_n of_o gold_n be_v name_v whereof_o the_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v these_o two_o both_o because_o the_o candlestick_n be_v all_o of_o gold_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o table_n and_o for_o that_o their_o measure_n be_v seâ—_n down_o both_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o so_o they_o may_v guess_v how_o much_o gold_n may_v go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o by_o the_o measure_n but_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n set_v down_o of_o the_o candlestick_n the_o gold_n be_v sum_v that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o tostat._v qu._n 33._o quest_n xlviii_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o candlestick_n concern_v the_o application_n of_o this_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8._o 1._o josephus_n by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n understand_v the_o seven_o planet_n and_o the_o great_a in_o the_o midst_n show_v the_o sun_n the_o great_a and_o the_o middlemost_a of_o the_o planet_n 2._o tostatus_n by_o the_o candlestick_n will_v have_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o seven_o branch_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v multiply_v do_v measure_n out_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n q._n 33._o 3._o so_o rupertus_n by_o the_o six_o branch_n will_v have_v insinuate_v the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o the_o shaft_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o make_v the_o seven_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v 4._o beda_n by_o the_o three_o branch_n one_o way_n and_o three_z another_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v fidem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la designare_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o these_o application_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a and_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o these_o type_n therefore_o and_o figure_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o past_a or_o then_o present_a and_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o they_o 5._o wherefore_o 1._o this_o candlestick_n some_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o apocal._n chap._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n ribera_n piscator_fw-la but_o they_o be_v single_a candlestick_n not_o the_o candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n 2._o it_o better_o therefore_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v his_o church_n as_o gregory_n quis_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la nisi_fw-la redemptor_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la designatur_fw-la 6._o who_o be_v express_v in_o the_o candlestick_n but_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n so_o also_o beda_n hastile_n candelabri_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la by_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o candlestick_n must_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v ferus_fw-la also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n candelabrum_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la very_fw-la luminis_fw-la est_fw-la sustentaculum_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o candlestick_n who_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o the_o true_a light_n 3._o the_o six_o branch_n do_v betoken_v the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o branch_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o vine_n as_o these_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o shaft_n or_o body_n of_o the_o candlestick_n marb_n 4._o the_o seven_o lamp_n do_v signify_v the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pelargus_n 5._o the_o knop_n and_o flower_n the_o divers_a grace_n and_o ornament_n which_o the_o lord_n endue_v the_o faithful_a with_o simler_n 6._o as_o the_o candlestick_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o the_o lord_n sursum_fw-la
quasi_fw-la intabella_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o other_o stone_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a inscription_n of_o these_o two_o name_n in_o a_o table_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o latter_a opinion_n i_o put_v together_o that_o it_o be_v like_a these_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v write_v in_o some_o precious_a matter_n not_o make_v by_o art_n but_o prepare_v of_o god_n and_o give_v to_o moses_n who_o put_v they_o within_o the_o breastplate_n so_o gallasius_n resolve_v diversum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la lapidibus_fw-la &_o catonis_fw-la minimè_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v a_o divers_a thing_n from_o the_o stone_n and_o chain_n and_o what_o if_o we_o say_v that_o these_o name_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n inscripta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la intra_fw-la pectorale_fw-la be_v write_v within_o the_o pectorall_a quest_n xxviii_o how_o judgement_n be_v give_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n now_o it_o will_v be_v further_o inquire_v how_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v and_o the_o priest_n consult_v with_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v good_a success_n to_o his_o people_n the_o stone_n shine_v extraordinary_o but_o he_o say_v desiit_fw-la tam_fw-la essen_v quam_fw-la sardonix_n fulgorem_fw-la emittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o well_o the_o pectorall_a which_o he_o call_v the_o essen_v or_o rather_o choshen_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o the_o pectorall_a and_o the_o sardonix_n stone_n upon_o the_o right_a shoulder_n which_o use_v to_o shine_v extraordinary_o as_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n sacrifice_v do_v cease_v to_o send_v forth_o such_o brightness_n and_o that_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n which_o tostatus_n think_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n as_o he_o do_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n 1_o macchab._n 4.46_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lay_v up_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n till_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v like_o than_o they_o want_v that_o direction_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n tostat._v qu._n 15._o but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a with_o montanus_n that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n as_o also_o the_o ark_n table_n of_o stone_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n as_o also_o think_v burgen_n addit_fw-la 2._o and_o as_o may_v appear_v ezra_n 2.63_o that_o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o have_v no_o priest_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o priest_n which_o meet_v alexander_n in_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n may_v have_v precious_a stone_n in_o his_o breast_n without_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 2._o ab._n ezra_n think_v that_o they_o use_v to_o write_v the_o thing_n inquire_v upon_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o so_o put_v it_o within_o the_o breastplate_n upon_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v write_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o question_n and_o demand_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v consult_v with_o answer_v by_o voice_n 1_o sam._n 23.11_o 3._o suidas_n think_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n grant_v their_o petition_n the_o adamant_n shine_v extraordinary_o ephod_n if_o not_o nihil_fw-la accedebat_fw-la ad_fw-la solitum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la fulgâ—rem_fw-la nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o usual_a brightness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v war_n pestilence_n or_o famine_n the_o stone_n have_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v no_o such_o stone_n 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n think_v there_o be_v certain_a character_n of_o letter_n quibus_fw-la projectis_fw-la ex_fw-la literarum_fw-la junctura_fw-la desâ—per_fw-la apparenâ—ium_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o cast_n whereof_o and_o the_o join_v together_o of_o certain_a letter_n it_o appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v no_o such_o uncertain_a conjunction_n of_o letter_n but_o some_o certain_a glorious_a thing_n put_v into_o the_o pectorall_a as_o be_v before_o show_v 5._o montanus_n think_v that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n inde_fw-la proferebantur_fw-la be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pectorall_a when_o any_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o inspection_n thereof_o have_v his_o direction_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a after_o moses_n there_o put_v they_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o as_o tostatus_n well_o think_v oportebateas_n educere_fw-la è_fw-la plicatura_fw-la rationalis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o draw_v they_o out_o from_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o pectorall_a 6._o nehemonides_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v madregeh_a a_o certain_a degree_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n inferior_a to_o prophesy_v yet_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o nathkol_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n ex_fw-la pelarg._n ribera_n also_o think_v beside_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o the_o priest_n ad_fw-la prasentiam_fw-la rationalis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la accipiebat_fw-la at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pectorall_a receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o answer_v by_o urim_n and_o by_o prophet_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 28.6_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o answer_v saul_n neither_o by_o dream_n by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n 7._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a though_o this_o be_v not_o certain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n make_v answer_v by_o voice_n as_o when_o david_n ask_v of_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o ephod_n whether_o saul_n will_v come_v down_o and_o whether_o the_o lord_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n answer_v to_o both_o his_o question_n that_o saul_n will_v come_v down_o and_o that_o the_o other_o will_v deliver_v he_o so_o 1_o sam._n 30.8_o david_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o follow_v after_o this_o company_n shall_v i_o overtake_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v follow_v for_o thou_o shall_v sure_o overtake_v they_o and_o recover_v all_o hence_o tostatus_n well_o infer_v non_fw-la fiebat_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la lamina_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la inquirebatur_fw-la veritas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o inquisition_n make_v in_o any_o such_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v inquire_v of_o god_n quaest_n 12._o ribera_n also_o use_v this_o reason_n that_o see_v god_n answer_v to_o every_o point_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o voice_n hear_v 12._o nam_fw-la fulgour_fw-la gemmarum_fw-la tot_fw-la tantaque_fw-la minuta_fw-la declarare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n can_v not_o declare_v such_o and_o so_o many_o small_a particular_n god_n use_v then_o to_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o voice_n as_o numb_a 7.89_o when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o it_o will_v then_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o priest_n discern_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o the_o urim_n why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o urim_n of_o judgement_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n as_o though_o by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o urim_n he_o give_v judgement_n but_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la by_o a_o consequent_a because_o the_o lord_n only_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n inquire_v of_o by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o apply_v the_o pectorall_a with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n to_o signify_v that_o in_o he_o all_o wisdom_n dwell_v and_o that_o by_o he_o only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o calvin_n and_o this_o further_a may_v serve_v as_o a_o proof_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v like_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o real_a demonstration_n in_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n will_n that_o mean_n have_v be_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a and_o never_o fail_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n answer_v not_o saul_n by_o urim_n and_o in_o josias_n time_n who_o be_v a_o virtuous_a king_n the_o high_a priest_n hilkiah_n inquire_v god_n will_n of_o the_o prophetess_n huldah_n 22._o which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o may_v have_v know_v god_n will_v
the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n vers._n 33._o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o like_a as_o none_o which_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o holy_a meat_n so_o none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n family_n indeed_o and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o they_o therefore_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n simler_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n also_o see_v more_o synops._fw-la câ—nt_fw-la 3._o â—rr_n 27._o 8._o controv._n against_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vers._n 34._o if_o aught_o of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o bread_n remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v burn_v it_o with_o fire_n this_o be_v command_v lest_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a flesh_n and_o bread_n may_v either_o be_v profane_v or_o may_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o also_o follow_v the_o same_o herein_o but_o rather_o have_v take_v up_o a_o contrary_a use_n in_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_v host_n hang_v of_o it_o up_o in_o a_o pix_n and_o adore_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a position_n sacramenti_fw-la ratiâ—_n non_fw-la duraâ—_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la that_o set_v apart_o the_o use_n and_o the_o sacramental_a respect_n cease_v simler_n for_o as_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o use_n but_o be_v as_o other_o common_a water_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o likewise_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o synop_n cent._n 3._o err_v 19_o 9_o controv._n against_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n vers._n 38._o this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v present_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n two_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n day_n by_o day_n continual_o to_o this_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n the_o romanist_n resemble_v and_o compare_v their_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o antichrist_n that_o do_v abolish_v it_o as_o antiochus_z abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la simlero_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n now_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n daily_o to_o be_v iterate_v for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9.28_o he_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v often_o sacrifice_v 2._o antiochus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o messiah_n come_v but_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n their_o city_n temple_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o way_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n not_o to_o be_v iterate_v by_o any_o external_a oblation_n 10._o controv._n that_o do_v this_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v this_o vers._n 39_o thou_o shall_v present_v or_o make_v ready_a one_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ghashah_n thou_o shall_v make_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o offer_v the_o romanist_n will_v take_v advantage_n by_o this_o word_n because_o to_o make_v here_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sacrificate_n sacrifice_v you_o this_o gallasius_n here_o make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a sorbonist_n than_o a_o popish_a bishop_n but_o illius_fw-la harae_fw-la porâ—us_fw-la a_o swine_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v against_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v this_o word_n a_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o missal_n sacrifice_n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o will_v afford_v they_o small_a help_n for_o this_o word_n ghashah_n to_o do_v be_v of_o a_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o genes_n 11.4_o faciamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nomen_fw-la let_v we_o make_v that_o be_v get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 18.7_o fecit_fw-la vitulum_fw-la he_o make_v the_o calf_n that_o be_v kill_v it_o or_o make_v it_o ready_a likewise_o 2_o sam._n 13.6_o faciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la cibum_fw-la let_v she_o make_v i_o meat_n that_o be_v prepare_v it_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o always_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o do_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a word_n take_v eat_v as_o s._n paul_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o prefigure_v aliud_fw-la umbratile_a sacrificium_fw-la another_o shadow_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o imaginary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 3._o and_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o external_a ceremonial_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o spiritual_a by_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o marbach_n see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n cent._n 3._o err_v 31._o vers._n 44._o i_o will_v sanctify_v also_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n cajetan_n out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v they_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o thus_o infer_v si_fw-la specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la aaron_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v present_v a_o divine_a action_n sanctify_v aaron_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o special_a divine_a action_n concur_v to_o sanctify_v some_o ut_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungantur_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o priesthood_n 11._o controv._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n contra_fw-la 1._o cajetanes_n argument_n be_v not_o good_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n confer_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n there_o necessary_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o present_o upon_o david_n anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16.13_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v anoint_a king_n 2._o it_o be_v likewise_o false_a that_o always_o the_o inward_a grace_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o element_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o aaron_n son_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o consecration_n end_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o abuse_v their_o office_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o 3._o neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o external_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n hebr._n 7.21_o see_v further_o syn._n câ—ntur_fw-la 3._o aror_n 107._o controv._n 12._o against_o pythagoras_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v direction_n unto_o his_o people_n concern_v divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n the_o opinion_n of_o
remain_v 140._o but_o tostatus_n build_v upon_o uncertain_a supposition_n for_o these_o might_n as_o well_o beget_v at_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n as_o at_o 25._o for_o it_o be_v direct_o express_v of_o hezron_n that_o he_o have_v a_o child_n at_o 60._o year_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o three_o wife_n 1_o chron._n 2.21_o and_o he_o have_v caleb_n by_o his_o second_o wife_n ephoach_v he_o have_v another_o wife_n azubah_n before_o 1_o chron._n 2.19_o he_o may_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v beget_v caleb_n at_o 60._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o caleb_n likewise_o his_o son_n at_o the_o same_o year_n or_o more_o we_o may_v allow_v unto_o they_o both_o 120._o year_n that_o they_o at_o 60._o have_v those_o child_n so_o that_o hur_z shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o account_n above_o 95_o year_n old_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o old_a see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n from_o ezrom_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o come_v down_o with_o his_o father_n into_o egypt_n which_o moses_n be_v in_o from_o kohath_n of_o levi_n that_o likewise_o descend_v into_o egypt_n with_o his_o father_n gen._n 46.11_o for_o ezron_n beget_v caleb_n and_o caleb_n hur_z so_o kohath_n beget_v amram_n and_o amram_n moses_n hur_z be_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n or_o degree_n from_o ezron_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n from_o kohath_n and_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v that_o amram_n beget_v moses_n at_o 77._o year_n by_o this_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o line_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v hur_z much_o elder_a than_o moses_n therefore_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o hur_z or_o not_o tostatus_n reason_n enforce_v not_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n this_o hur_z may_v be_v the_o same_o before_o mention_v quest_n four_o of_o the_o age_n of_o bezaleel_n 2._o further_o tostatus_n according_a to_o the_o same_o computation_n make_v bezaleel_n to_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n 91._o or_o 92._o year_n old_a but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v choose_v so_o age_a a_o man_n to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o as_o well_o wrought_v himself_o as_o teach_v and_o give_v direction_n to_o other_o as_o be_v here_o express_v vers_n 4._o especial_o see_v the_o levite_n be_v at_o fifty_o year_n discharge_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o suppose_v his_o grandfather_n hur_z to_o have_v be_v now_o 90._o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o his_o grandchild_n bezaleel_n may_v be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a which_o be_v a_o fit_a age_n both_o for_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n and_o for_o agility_n and_o strength_n in_o work_v both_o these_o supputation_n then_o of_o tostatus_n be_v but_o weak_o ground_v concern_v the_o age_n of_o hur_z and_o bazaleel_n quest_n v._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n vers._n 3._o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n 1._o some_o by_o these_o three_o do_v understand_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o express_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a word_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o singular_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ex._n tostat._v qu._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o many_o word_n be_v set_v down_o without_o special_a use_n and_o signification_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a word_n without_o some_o difference_n will_v have_v seem_v superfluous_a 2._o augustine_n opinion_n be_v hoc_fw-la significative_a dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la exod._n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o another_o signification_n that_o these_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hereby_o signify_v but_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v that_o this_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o skill_n of_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o vers_n 4._o to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o brass_n etc._n etc._n 3._o r_o solomon_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o he_o take_v wisdom_n for_o that_o cunning_a which_o be_v infuse_v of_o god_n understanding_n for_o that_o skill_n which_o a_o man_n find_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o knowledge_n for_o that_o which_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o another_o but_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o learn_v of_o any_o other_o and_o they_o teach_v other_o chap._n 35.34_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o other_o 4._o tostatus_n thus_o do_v interpret_v they_o by_o wisdom_n he_o understand_v the_o habit_n of_o skill_n infuse_v of_o god_n by_o understanding_n their_o natural_a subtlety_n of_o wit_n by_o knowledge_n the_o cunning_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o instruction_n and_o experience_n and_o of_o the_o habit_n infuse_v some_o be_v total_o and_o whole_o give_v they_o some_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v only_o and_o all_o these_o three_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o manner_n the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o infuse_a skill_n be_v only_o wrought_v by_o god_n the_o natural_a aptness_n of_o wit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o natural_a mean_n nothing_o at_o all_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n the_o knowledge_n obtain_v by_o instruction_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o diligence_n contra._n but_o this_o may_v be_v mislike_v in_o tostatus_n interpretation_n that_o he_o think_v they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n get_v by_o experience_n for_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v this_o experience_n in_o egypt_n they_o be_v only_o occupy_v in_o servile_a work_n in_o work_v in_o clay_n and_o make_v of_o brick_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o these_o be_v aforehand_o practise_v in_o any_o such_o curious_a art_n simler_n 5._o oleaster_n therefore_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chocmah_o wisdom_n or_o cunning_a he_o understand_v the_o internal_a conceit_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o which_o one_o proceed_v to_o work_v prudent_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tebunah_n discretion_n to_o apply_v and_o direct_v that_o inward_a apprehension_n and_o by_o daghath_fw-mi a_o experimental_a knowledge_n to_o know_v say_v he_o be_v sensu_fw-la vel_fw-la intellectu_fw-la experiri_fw-la to_o take_v trial_n by_o sense_n or_o understanding_n as_o lot_n say_v he_o have_v two_o daughter_n which_o know_v no_o man_n that_o be_v have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n but_o what_o experience_n can_v these_o have_v of_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o metal_n and_o wood_n and_o needle_z work_n there_o be_v no_o such_o occasion_n of_o trial_n give_v they_o before_o 6._o thus_o then_o be_v these_o three_o gift_n better_o distinguish_v that_o whereas_o these_o workman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v three_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o or_o invent_v curious_a work_n themselves_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o to_o teach_v other_o chap._n 35.34_o and_o to_o work_v also_o with_o their_o hand_n vers_n 5._o to_o work_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n these_o three_o gift_n may_v be_v apply_v thus_o to_o these_o three_o faculty_n they_o have_v wisdom_n give_v they_o to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v how_o to_o work_v themselves_o which_o be_v call_v the_o find_v out_o or_o excogitate_v of_o work_n their_o understanding_n serve_v to_o show_v and_o teach_v other_o therefore_o the_o other_o workman_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v wise_a heart_a vers_fw-la 6._o because_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o teach_v not_o and_o their_o knowledge_n guide_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v appliable_a to_o express_v that_o in_o their_o work_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o understanding_n these_o three_o may_v be_v reduce_v also_o to_o these_o two_o faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n power_n or_o skill_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o practice_n simler_n the_o skill_n be_v either_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n or_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o the_o agility_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o expedition_n of_o the_o work_n quest_n vi_o whether_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v rehearse_v here_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o art_n to_o set_v stone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a translater_n add_v to_o work_v marmore_fw-la in_o marble_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o only_o in_o work_v of_o stone_n but_o
because_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v determine_v wherein_o he_o rest_v then_o consequent_o they_o be_v six_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v the_o world_n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n therefore_o the_o day_n and_o night_n one_o succeed_v another_o 3._o and_o see_v light_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n and_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o hemisphere_n the_o one_o therefore_o must_v needs_o successive_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o but_o yet_o although_o god_n make_v the_o world_n successive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n which_o one_o succeed_v another_o and_o all_o be_v not_o make_v in_o one_o day_n yet_o tostatus_n opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n do_v agere_fw-la persuccessionem_fw-la work_n by_o succession_n and_o in_o time_n and_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o creature_n in_o instanti_fw-la in_o a_o instant_n the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o day_n work_n he_o grant_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o the_o three_o day_n work_n be_v do_v successive_o the_o wind_n help_v to_o dry_v it_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o plant_n and_o tree_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n god_n give_v such_o great_a strength_n and_o force_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o some_o herb_n as_o 〈◊〉_d parse_o that_o will_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n likewise_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o angel_n make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n breathe_v in_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n contra._n 1._o that_o god_n create_v 〈…〉_z psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o 〈…〉_z 2._o that_o be_v not_o the_o wind_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o 〈…〉_z as_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n vers_fw-la â—_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n by_o 〈…〉_z lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 3._o neither_o do_v god_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n he_o do_v it_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o angel_n but_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n genes_n 1.27_o nor_o in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n for_o then_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v make_v man_n shall_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v hebr._n 2.16_o and_o it_o be_v direct_o say_v that_o god_n jehovah_n make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n genes_n 2_o 7._o but_o jehovah_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o name_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n quest_n xix_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v and_o from_o what_o vers._n 17._o in_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o cease_v and_o breathe_v 1._o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o which_o when_o they_o have_v sore_o labour_v do_v breath_n and_o take_v air_n oleaster_n not_o that_o god_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o he_o only_o leave_v create_v all_o thing_n be_v finish_v which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v keep_v a_o holy_a rest_n 2._o god_n then_o cease_v from_o create_v of_o another_o world_n osiand_n or_o from_o create_v any_o new_a work_n for_o then_o the_o creation_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v want_v neither_o can_v it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o 3._o but_o he_o cease_v not_o both_o from_o preserve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v which_o be_v no_o new_a work_n but_o that_o be_v continue_v during_o all_o the_o six_o day_n and_o be_v exercise_v still_o tostat._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o a_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n or_o carpenter_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n so_o leave_v it_o but_o god_n providence_n still_o watch_v over_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v gallas_n likewise_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o from_o make_v particular_a work_n daily_o for_o he_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o miraculous_a through_o the_o world_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la create_v novas_fw-la species_n he_o do_v not_o create_v now_o any_o new_a kind_n marbach_n 4._o then_o here_o appear_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v call_v satur_n day_n be_v appoint_v first_o to_o be_v keep_v because_o that_o be_v a_o unlucky_a planet_n and_o unfortunate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o undertake_v any_o business_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o because_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o satur_n day_n tostatus_n quest_n 11._o 5._o again_o hence_o be_v gather_v a_o firm_a reason_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n but_o for_o all_o man_n quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ—_fw-la creator_n est_fw-la nemiâ—em_fw-la ergo_fw-la ab_fw-la isto_fw-la sabbatisâ—â—_n excludi_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n alike_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lippoman_n quest_n xx._n what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v from_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o not_o and_o as_o god_n rest_v not_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n unlawful_a now_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o rest_n the_o work_v that_o man_n attend_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o natural_a or_o voluntary_a 1._o natural_a work_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n so_o they_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o measure_n 2._o voluntary_a work_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n evil_a work_n be_v at_o all_o time_n unlawfall_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o good_a work_n be_v either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a and_o political_a the_o sacred_a be_v either_o immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 4._o or_o they_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v mediate_o refer_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o also_o if_o occasion_n so_o require_v be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n 5_o the_o politic_a work_n follow_v as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n vocation_n merchandise_n make_v of_o war_n all_o which_o must_v be_v intermit_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o that_o commandment_n begin_v with_o remember_n that_o man_n aforehand_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o defer_v any_o of_o their_o business_n till_o then_o but_o urgent_a necessity_n constrain_a such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v then_o as_o the_o macchabee_n do_v fight_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v hungry_a pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n marbach_n quest_n xxi_o whether_o moses_n receive_v the_o direction_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o forty_o day_n vers._n 18._o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o commune_v with_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1._o r._n salâ—m_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o commune_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n with_o moses_n only_o of_o the_o former_a charge_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n not_o of_o all_o the_o declaration_n before_o go_v which_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v in_o moses_n second_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o people_n have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o so_o he_o think_v the_o history_n to_o be_v transpose_v 2._o contra._n 1._o first_o as_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v change_v and_o the_o history_n transpose_v when_o there_o be_v any_o apparent_a cause_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o otherwise_o may_v follow_v so_o to_o imagine_v any_o such_o transpose_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n into_o the_o sacred_a story_n as_o
person_n not_o in_o the_o three_o and_o though_o the_o pronoune_n or_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a yet_o the_o noun_n be_v not_o as_o the_o use_n be_v to_o say_v nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la rex_fw-la we_o be_v the_o king_n not_o king_n as_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n tostat._v the_o plural_a therefore_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o singular_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o before_o be_v show_v quest_n 7._o 3._o tostatus_n think_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o in_o so_o say_v consider_v so_o much_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n quam_fw-la latere_fw-la putabant_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la vitulo_fw-la aurea_fw-la which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o that_o golden_a calf_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o they_o know_v this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v quòd_fw-la totus_fw-la populus_fw-la vellet_fw-la publicae_fw-la mentiri_fw-la that_o all_o the_o people_n will_v agree_v in_o a_o lie_n tostat._v but_o what_o divine_a virtue_n can_v they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o calf_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v make_v present_o before_o their_o eye_n of_o their_o earing_n 4._o thore_v in_o his_o reply_n say_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o blind_v and_o swallow_v up_o ut_fw-la rem_fw-la crederent_fw-la penitus_fw-la inanimatam_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o they_o think_v a_o thing_n altogether_o without_o life_n to_o be_v god_n so_o rupertus_n veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la cecinerant_a dicentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n which_o they_o sing_v say_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o in_o mendacium_fw-la commutarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o turn_v into_o a_o lie_n say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o very_a calf_n to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o deliver_v they_o but_o be_v it_o admit_v that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o gross_a it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o aaron_n can_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v and_o where_o as_o thore_v object_v that_o place_n psal._n 106.20_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o knowledge_n or_o memory_n of_o god_n for_o then_o aaron_n that_o make_v the_o calf_n shall_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o oblivion_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o obedience_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v yield_v to_o god_n commandment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 13._o when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o make_v the_o melt_a calf_n moses_n be_v then_o with_o he_o incontinent_o they_o forget_v his_o work_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n so_o gregory_n expound_v the_o pull_n off_o their_o earing_n ut_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la idolorum_fw-la esse_fw-la perventum_fw-la to_o show_v that_o by_o their_o disobedience_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 5._o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n they_o have_v relation_n unto_o god_n himself_o in_o cujus_fw-la honorem_fw-la extruxerunt_fw-la vitulum_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o who_o they_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n ferus_fw-la they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la illius_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o image_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o god_n which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n marbach_n they_o think_v that_o god_n honour_n be_v hereby_o more_o set_v forth_o quia_fw-la sub_fw-la externa_fw-la imagine_v ipsum_fw-la colerent_fw-la because_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o in_o a_o outward_a image_n calvin_n he_o that_o give_v any_o honour_n unto_o this_o image_n prastat_fw-la gratissimum_fw-la cultum_fw-la deo_fw-la illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v yield_v acceptable_a service_n unto_o that_o god_n which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n osiander_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n unto_o who_o honour_n they_o make_v it_o may_v further_o be_v declare_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o have_v not_o that_o imagination_n of_o their_o image_n to_o think_v they_o the_o very_a god_n but_o only_a representation_n of_o they_o their_o god_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n elohim_n god_n by_o a_o certain_a metonymy_n be_v usual_a among_o idolater_n as_o laban_n call_v his_o image_n elohim_n god_n gen._n 31.30_o gallas_n 3._o non_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la crassâ—s_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o be_v so_o gross_a to_o think_v a_o new_a god_n can_v be_v make_v calvin_n or_o to_o think_v the_o calf_n deliver_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o life_n ferus_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o aaron_n say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o jehovah_n cognitus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la hic_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o make_v the_o melt_a calf_n borrh._n quest_n xix_o why_o aaron_n proceed_v to_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o the_o golden_a calf_n vers._n 5._o when_o aaron_n see_v that_o he_o make_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o r._n solomon_n who_o paulus_n burgensis_n follow_v who_o have_v be_v sometime_o a_o jew_n himself_o have_v here_o this_o assertion_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o calf_n be_v make_v it_o go_v alone_o and_o therefore_o aaron_n see_v such_o a_o great_a wonder_n do_v make_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o calf_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o text_n psal._n 106.20_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n that_o be_v of_o a_o live_a calf_n contra._n 1._o this_o text_n be_v flat_a against_o they_o that_o this_o calf_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n not_o that_o it_o do_v eat_v hay_n or_o exercise_v any_o other_o work_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o thore_v 2._o and_o this_o golden_a calf_n want_v joint_n and_o sinew_n instrument_n of_o motion_n and_o chap_n and_o jaw_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o feed_v can_v not_o go_v nor_o feed_v of_o itself_o it_o may_v have_v be_v move_v and_o carry_v by_o some_o spirit_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o walk_v 3._o and_o if_o aaron_n shall_v have_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o this_o calf_n as_o think_v any_o divine_a virtue_n to_o be_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v consent_v to_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n tostat._v 4._o and_o whereas_o they_o wrest_v those_o word_n of_o aaron_n vers_n 24._o thereout_o run_v this_o calf_n as_o though_o it_o come_v walk_v out_o of_o itself_o the_o meaning_n be_v egressus_fw-la fuit_fw-la operefusorie_n it_o come_v forth_o by_o the_o melt_a and_o cast_v of_o the_o workman_n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o aaron_n be_v so_o forward_o as_o of_o himself_o to_o please_v the_o people_n yet_o more_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o the_o idol_n as_o simlerus_n think_v and_o cajetan_n be_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n aaron_n primatum_fw-la nolens_fw-la perdâ—re_fw-la aedificat_fw-la altar_n coram_fw-la vitulo_fw-la non_fw-la expectans_fw-la rogari_fw-la aaron_n because_o he_o be_v loath_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o do_v build_v a_o altar_n not_o stay_v to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o aaron_n have_v be_v thus_o willing_a he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o excuse_v himself_o afterward_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o say_v be_v set_v on_o mischief_n vers_fw-la 22._o 3._o nor_o yet_o do_v aaron_n of_o himself_o make_v a_o altar_n ut_fw-la tempus_fw-la tereret_fw-la to_o spend_v time_n that_o he_o may_v have_v put_v off_o his_o business_n till_o moses_n come_v ex_fw-la fero._n for_o then_o what_o pretence_n soever_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o occasion_n of_o great_a idolatry_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o aaron_n make_v this_o altar_n not_o only_o be_v thereunto_o rogatus_fw-la ask_v of_o the_o people_n osiander_n but_o impulsus_fw-la compel_v marbach_n for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o idol_n they_o must_v have_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o superstitious_a service_n gallas_n so_o also_o calvin_n cum_fw-la videt_fw-la populum_fw-la fic_z furere_fw-la when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n so_o
table_n neither_o more_o nor_o few_o the_o two_o table_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v two_o table_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o if_o all_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v write_v in_o one_o table_n of_o stone_n it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o large_a and_o so_o too_o heavy_a and_o cumbersome_a for_o moses_n to_o bear_v whereas_o be_v now_o divide_v in_o two_o they_o need_v not_o be_v so_o great_a in_o thickness_n or_o breadth_n and_o so_o be_v more_o portable_a for_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o without_o a_o miracle_n which_o some_o hebrew_n unnecessary_o conceive_v for_o they_o be_v table_n of_o stone_n in_o form_n and_o fashion_n make_v like_a unto_o write_v table_n but_o large_a not_o thick_a or_o gross_a but_o plain_a and_o of_o no_o great_a thickness_n but_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o letter_n may_v well_o be_v take_v up_o and_o bear_v in_o moses_n hand_n 2._o but_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o this_o division_n of_o the_o table_n into_o two_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o commandment_n which_o concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o other_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o one_o table_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o tostat._v qu._n 23._o quest_n xliii_o how_o the_o table_n be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n vers._n 15._o they_o be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n 1._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o each_o table_n be_v so_o write_v that_o the_o letter_n may_v appear_v on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o be_v read_v indifferent_o on_o each_o side_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v improbable_a for_o two_o unlikely_a thing_n be_v here_o presuppose_v one_o that_o the_o stone_n whereof_o the_o table_n be_v make_v be_v transparent_a that_o what_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n write_v may_v be_v discern_v on_o the_o other_o and_o beside_o whereas_o the_o letter_n appear_v on_o the_o backside_n must_v be_v read_v backward_o these_o letter_n by_o another_o miraculous_a work_n must_v on_o both_o side_n appear_v all_o one_o 2._o lyran._n tostatus_n and_o lippoman_n think_v that_o the_o table_n be_v write_v each_o on_o both_o side_n as_o in_o the_o first_o table_n there_o may_v be_v the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o tostatus_n make_v but_o two_o grave_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o four_o on_o the_o other_o so_o in_o the_o second_o four_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o two_o on_o the_o other_o which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o or_o he_o think_v that_o the_o same_o commandment_n may_v be_v write_v on_o the_o inside_n and_o repeat_v again_o on_o the_o outside_n so_o also_o gallasius_n aversa_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la parte_fw-la scriptas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o they_o be_v write_v on_o the_o near_a and_o ofward_a side_n both_o of_o they_o such_o write_v the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v behind_o and_o before_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o thus_o the_o table_n shall_v have_v be_v write_v on_o their_o four_o side_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v write_v mishene_n on_o the_o two_o side_n 3._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o these_o table_n be_v write_v on_o the_o two_o side_n namely_o the_o two_o inward_a or_o foreside_v and_o so_o oleaster_n note_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n gheber_fw-ge which_o he_o pronounce_v without_o any_o asperation_n at_o all_o eber_fw-ge which_o signify_v proper_o not_o the_o side_n but_o the_o forepart_n because_o so_o the_o word_n ghabar_fw-la or_o abar_fw-la signify_v to_o go_v over_o or_o pass_v on_o before_o so_o also_o vatabluâ—_n translate_v ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la faecie_fw-la on_o both_o the_o foreside_v and_o thus_o the_o writing_n may_v better_o be_v preserve_v one_o table_n lap_v over_o another_o like_a unto_o a_o book_n oleaster_n but_o this_o further_a may_v be_v gather_v that_o these_o table_n be_v write_v full_o within_o that_o no_o spare_a place_n be_v leave_v which_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a et_fw-la nullum_fw-la locum_fw-la nobis_fw-la relictum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la addendi_fw-la that_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o we_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o law_n simler_n quest_n xliv_o why_o the_o table_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n vers._n 16._o and_o these_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o hebrew_n think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o they_o be_v write_v and_o here_o again_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o writing_n that_o the_o first_o writing_n be_v of_o the_o commandment_n only_o the_o second_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o exposition_n be_v show_v before_o quest_n 41._o 2._o but_o in_o that_o the_o table_n be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o write_v of_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n both_o prepare_v those_o table_n and_o be_v the_o writer_n also_o he_o be_v both_o artifex_fw-la tabularum_fw-la &_o scriptor_n the_o workman_n of_o the_o table_n and_o the_o writer_n cajetan_n the_o second_o table_n be_v factâ—_n opere_fw-la mosis_fw-la make_v by_o moses_n workmanship_n and_o write_v only_o by_o god_n tostat._n qu._n 23._o 3._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n work_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v with_o some_o that_o these_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v of_o purpose_n now_o create_v of_o god_n anew_o voco_fw-la factio_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la creatio_fw-la sed_fw-la delatio_fw-la the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o creation_n but_o the_o fashion_v and_o prepare_v of_o they_o tostat._v 4._o and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n as_o tostatus_n think_v aut_fw-la scalpello_fw-la non_fw-la calamo_fw-la or_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o knife_n not_o write_v with_o a_o pen_n cajetan_n for_o the_o lord_n need_v no_o such_o instrument_n but_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n chap._n 31.8_o that_o it_o as_o ambrose_n expound_v spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la dedit_fw-la legem_fw-la he_o give_v his_o law_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o whereby_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n see_v more_o chap._n 31._o vers_fw-la 18._o quest_n xlv_o how_o many_o precept_n each_o table_n contain_v concern_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o negative_a precept_n be_v write_v in_o one_o table_n and_o the_o affirmative_a in_o another_o but_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o these_o cause_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o two_o affirmative_a precept_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o five_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o two_o precept_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o one_o table_n and_o eight_o in_o another_o and_o so_o the_o one_o table_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o large_a â—he_v other_o very_a little_a 2._o thus_o also_o the_o precept_n which_o concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v mingle_v together_o 3._o and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v invert_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v tostat._v qu._n 24._o 2._o rab._n salâ—mon_n and_o so_o also_o josephus_n do_v think_v that_o five_o commandment_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o five_o in_o the_o second_o and_o to_o the_o four_o first_o they_o join_v the_o five_o honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o precept_n of_o divers_a kind_n which_o command_v love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v put_v together_o which_o be_v better_o distinguish_v into_o two_o table_n 3._o tostatus_n with_o other_o do_v distinguish_v the_o commandment_n well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o table_n place_v in_o the_o first_o those_o which_o contain_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o commandment_n he_o right_o divide_v nor_o make_v of_o the_o two_o first_o but_o one_o and_o so_o count_v but_o three_o in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o divide_v the_o last_o into_o two_o which_o be_v but_o one_o but_o these_o two_o point_n be_v handle_v before_o at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v superflous_a to_o treat_v of_o they_o here_o again_o the_o first_o quest_n â—_o 10._o general_n before_o the_o commandment_n chap._n 20._o and_o the_o second_o quest_n 1._o upon_o the_o 10._o commandment_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o commandment_n be_v thus_o best_o
the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n by_o the_o long_a absence_n of_o the_o governor_n lippom._n let_v idle_a pastor_n and_o secure_v nonresidents_a remember_v this_o how_o that_o the_o wolf_n will_v spoil_v the_o flock_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v go_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o flock_n because_o he_o know_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29_o 2._o observ._n man_n be_v then_o unthankful_a when_o their_o good_a be_v intend_v and_o procure_v further_o herein_o be_v note_v their_o great_a ingratitude_n that_o while_n moses_n be_v occupy_v in_o receive_v law_n for_o they_o for_o their_o good_a they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n so_o as_o chrysostom_n note_v the_o jew_n the_o same_a night_n seek_v to_o take_v christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n for_o their_o comfort_n the_o people_n here_o renounce_v moses_n even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a for_o their_o good_a oleaster_n 3._o observ._n excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v make_v man_n forget_v god_n vers._n 6._o they_o sit_v they_o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v which_o show_v that_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o play_n and_o wantonness_n as_o gregory_n note_v 5._o cum_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o refectionis_fw-la delectatione_n resolvitur_fw-la cor_fw-la ad_fw-la inane_fw-la gaudium_fw-la relaxatur_fw-la while_o the_o body_n be_v too_o much_o delight_v in_o outward_a refection_n the_o heart_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o vain_a rejoice_v pelarg._n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o fill_n with_o wine_n make_v we_o empty_a of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o observ._n against_o prodigal_a expense_n in_o superstition_n and_o vanity_n vers._n 3._o they_o pluck_v from_o they_o their_o golden_a earing_n here_o appear_v the_o right_a guise_n of_o superstition_n man_n that_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n but_o be_v most_o lavish_a in_o deck_v their_o idol_n as_o many_o adulterer_n do_v suffer_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o want_v be_v most_o prodigal_a in_o maintain_v their_o harlot_n simler_n they_o also_o be_v here_o note_v which_o upon_o their_o vanity_n can_v bestow_v whatsoever_o as_o in_o play_v at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o such_o like_a but_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a oleaster_n 5._o observ._n the_o force_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n vers._n 10._o let_v i_o alone_o we_o see_v what_o force_n be_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v from_o smite_v dei_fw-la potentiam_fw-la servi_fw-la praeces_fw-la impediebant_fw-la the_o servant_n prayer_n hinder_v the_o lord_n power_n hierom._n ligatum_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la puniat_fw-la cantic_a nisi_fw-la permiserint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la the_o saint_n have_v the_o lord_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v punish_v unless_o they_o will_v bernard_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_n much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a jam._n 5.16_o 6._o observ._n not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o anger_n oleaster_n further_o do_v thus_o collect_v here_o that_o as_o god_n without_o moses_n consent_n will_v not_o exeicise_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n so_o man_n in_o their_o anger_n shall_v consult_v with_o their_o friend_n not_o as_o rehoboam_n who_o refuse_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o prudent_a counsellor_n 7._o observ._n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o fast_v vers._n 19_o he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n hereupon_o thus_o note_v tabulas_fw-la legis_fw-la quas_fw-la accepit_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la conteri_fw-la fecit_fw-la ebrietas_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v receive_v drunkenness_n cause_v to_o be_v break_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o moses_n see_v the_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o people_n through_o anger_n he_o break_v they_o sterilitatem_fw-la matris_fw-la samson_n vini_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la faecundavit_fw-la annam_n non_fw-la manducantum_fw-la exandivit_fw-la deus_fw-la abstinence_n from_o wine_n make_v sampsons_n mother_n fruitful_a and_o god_n hear_v anna_n abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 17.21_o 8._o observ._n no_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o be_v have_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n vers._n 21._o and_o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n calvine_n here_o give_v this_o good_a note_n that_o moses_n the_o question_n be_v of_o god_n worship_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la fratri_fw-la svo_fw-la germano_fw-la parcere_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v no_o more_o spare_v his_o own_o brother_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a stranger_n there_o must_v be_v no_o respect_n have_v of_o friendship_n kindred_n acquaintance_n when_o god_n glory_n come_v in_o question_n as_o the_o levite_n afterward_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n even_o in_o their_o own_o son_n and_o brethren_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o 9_o observ._n not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o fault_n to_o another_o whereof_o ourselves_o be_v guilty_a vers._n 22._o thou_o know_v this_o people_n aaron_n put_v off_o the_o fault_n from_o himself_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la pernitiosus_fw-la iam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n in_fw-la nobis_fw-la inveteratus_fw-la mos_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o pernicious_a error_n even_o from_o adam_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o custom_n to_o transfer_v the_o fault_n upon_o another_o lippoman_n for_o so_o do_v adam_n turn_v it_o to_o eve_n 10._o observ._n mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v temper_v together_o vers._n 27._o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n videmus_fw-la in_o mose_n duo_fw-la contraria_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o see_v two_o contrary_a thing_n in_o moses_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n mercy_n in_o his_o pray_n for_o the_o people_n and_o justice_n in_o command_v the_o idolater_n to_o be_v slay_v ferus_fw-la which_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o governor_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v make_v a_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a harmony_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 101._o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v 11._o observ._n we_o must_v go_v on_o in_o our_o call_n though_o we_o see_v other_o punish_v before_o we_o vers._n 24._o go_v now_o therefore_o bring_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o lord_n do_v respite_v the_o people_n further_a punishment_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v moses_n be_v negligent_a in_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o etsi_fw-la vult_fw-la populum_fw-la punire_fw-la tamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la pergendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostromunere_fw-la although_o god_n intend_v to_o punish_v his_o people_n we_o must_v go_v on_o in_o our_o duty_n simler_n so_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o host_n moses_n bid_v aaron_n take_v his_o censer_n and_o so_o he_o cense_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n stay_v numb_a 16._o chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n wherein_o first_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o reconciliation_n go_v before_o to_o vers_n 12._o then_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n 1._o there_o be_v show_v on_o god_n behalf_n how_o first_o he_o tell_v moses_n that_o although_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o lord_n charge_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o good_a raiment_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o people_n obey_v vers_fw-la 6._o 2._o on_o moses_n behalf_n he_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o more_o to_o humble_v they_o pitch_v his_o tent_n without_o the_o host_n vers_n 7._o 3._o on_o the_o people_n part_n be_v describe_v their_o humility_n in_o look_v towards_o moses_n and_o worship_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o god_n presence_n there_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o talk_n with_o moses_n to_o vers_n 12._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n follow_v 1._o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o with_o moses_n reason_n take_v from_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o vers_n 12._o from_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 13._o from_o the_o contrary_a inconvenience_n vers_fw-la 14._o from_o
think_v diversum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hic_fw-la notari_fw-la that_o some_o divers_a thing_n be_v here_o note_v than_o before_o for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o go_v with_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o vers_fw-la 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n add_v somewhat_o to_o his_o former_a request_n and_o beg_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v though_o calvin_n think_v it_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n tollenda_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o take_v from_o moses_n all_o doubt_v so_o also_o oleaster_n 2._o some_o do_v think_v that_o moses_n here_o ask_v a_o divers_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n grant_v where_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la take_v it_o that_o whereas_o god_n promise_v to_o go_v before_o moses_n he_o further_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v totum_fw-la populum_fw-la praecedere_fw-la go_v before_o not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v general_a that_o his_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o not_o express_v who_o and_o moses_n request_n which_o the_o lord_n yield_v unto_o wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 13._o show_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o cajetan_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v only_o in_o general_n my_o face_n shall_v go_v not_o express_v whether_o antâ—_n eos_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n post_fw-la eos_fw-la before_o they_o with_o they_o or_o behind_o they_o now_o he_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o but_o moses_n repeat_v god_n word_n do_v put_v to_o no_o such_o limitation_n only_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o by_o which_o repeat_v of_o god_n word_n moses_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o 3._o rupertus_n therefore_o and_o tostatus_n follow_v this_o sense_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o presence_n may_v understand_v some_o angel_n he_o press_v god_n yet_o further_o that_o he_o will_v go_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v grant_v upon_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o read_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o go_v before_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v be_v well_o translate_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o so_o that_o moses_n by_o god_n presence_n understand_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o expound_v vers_fw-la 16._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o 4._o wherefore_o in_o this_o reply_n moses_n partly_o confirm_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o remain_v there_o still_o than_o without_o god_n presence_n to_o go_v on_o and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o infinite_a danger_n partly_o he_o intreat_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o go_v before_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o he_o use_v in_o his_o service_n as_o he_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o cyrus_n 2._o who_o he_o conduct_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n his_o anointed_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v to_o subdue_v nation_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o crooked_a strait_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v also_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o he_o purpose_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n herein_o condescend_v to_o moses_n say_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o also_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o be_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la praibo_fw-la sed_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la ero_fw-la i_o will_v not_o only_o go_v before_o you_o but_o with_o you_o also_o gallas_n so_o moses_n also_o in_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v pre-eminence_n entreat_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la cesset_fw-la deus_fw-la facere_fw-la signa_fw-la coram_fw-la gentibus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o his_o people_n before_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o ferus_fw-la simlerus_n osiander_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o satisfy_v nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la totum_fw-la habeant_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v god_n whole_o and_o all_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxii_o why_o moses_n add_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o see_v even_o in_o that_o place_n also_o they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n vers._n 15._o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o 1._o calvin_n so_o understand_v moses_n here_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v better_a perire_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la to_o perish_v in_o the_o desert_n than_o to_o go_v forward_o without_o god_n presence_n but_o moses_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v wish_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o preservation_n he_o entreat_v so_o earnest_o before_o wish_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o god_n book_n than_o they_o to_o perish_v 2._o rupertus_n draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n carry_v we_o not_o hence_o etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la attinet_fw-la nos_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o live_v and_o beget_v child_n unless_o thou_o come_v which_o only_a can_v regenerate_a unto_o life_n those_o which_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o show_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o otherwise_o the_o messiah_n may_v have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o canaan_n 3._o his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v melius_fw-la esse_fw-la iter_fw-la non_fw-la ingredi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o go_v thence_o at_o all_o unless_o god_n will_v be_v their_o guide_n simler_n not_o to_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o thence_o 4._o which_o moses_n speak_v not_o as_o though_o they_o need_v not_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n there_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o more_o danger_n in_o walk_v forward_o still_o for_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o country_n of_o divers_a nation_n who_o will_v suspect_v they_o as_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n whereas_o now_o remain_v still_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v of_o any_o tostat._v qu._n 16._o quest_n xxxiii_o why_o it_o be_v add_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n vers._n 16._o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o add_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o people_n under_o the_o earth_n they_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v people_n 2d_o as_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n but_o not_o proper_o because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o not_o man_n in_o hell_n there_o can_v be_v no_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o community_n as_o where_o a_o people_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a community_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n nor_o yet_o in_o heaven_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n proper_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v aside_o their_o spirit_n only_o there_o live_v in_o bliffe_n 2._o neither_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v antipode_n which_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o be_v 3._o sed_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundantia_fw-la this_o be_v add_v of_o abundance_n for_o more_o plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n tostat._v qu._n 16._o quest_n xxxiv_o whether_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n vers._n 18._o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n 1._o ferus_fw-la think_v that_o moses_n only_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o certain_a sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la te_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la credant_fw-la whereby_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v thou_o and_o believe_v in_o thou_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a request_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n desire_v ostendi_fw-la sibi_fw-la aspectabilem_fw-la formam_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o some_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n not_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o content_v the_o rude_a people_n that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o description_n thereof_o unto_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o some_o visible_a demonstration_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o cause_v in_o moses_n absence_n a_o calf_n
word_n be_v chaâ—â—n_v which_o signify_v to_o give_v to_o bestow_v to_o show_v grace_n the_o other_o be_v racham_n that_o betoken_v to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n oleaster_n the_o first_o than_o signify_v that_o favour_n which_o be_v see_v in_o bestow_v of_o gift_n the_o other_o in_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a quest_n xlii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n there_o be_v mercy_n of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n extend_v towards_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o in_o grant_v the_o sun_n and_o rain_n indifferent_o to_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n which_o also_o be_v show_v in_o divers_a manner_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n pray_v as_o psal._n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n also_o see_v in_o forgive_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o they_o taste_v of_o that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o do_v love_v he_o which_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o heap_v of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o upon_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o and_o mercy_n be_v also_o exercise_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v thereunto_o assist_v and_o aid_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o this_o mercy_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n choose_v procopius_n quest_n xliii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o fate_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v by_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o moses_n sinai_n sight_n first_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v either_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o each_o of_o these_o have_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v of_o each_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a sight_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o same_o imperfect_a and_o in_o the_o next_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o vision_n in_o all_o three_o of_o the_o body_n and_o three_o of_o the_o mind_n first_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a sight_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v object_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o discern_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a nature_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a when_o god_n in_o vision_n show_v he_o in_o some_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o corporali_fw-la speciâ—_fw-la in_o some_o corporal_a show_n quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la elegit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v not_o of_o nature_n form_v augustine_n the_o other_o be_v in_o humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o the_o assumption_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o humane_a flesh_n 3._o then_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v we_o shall_v see_v more_o perfect_o as_o job_n say_v 19.26_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n second_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v divers_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sight_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a which_o be_v the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 25.9_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n clear_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o illumination_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o when_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v that_o four_o corner_a sheet_n act_v 10._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n our_o inward_a sight_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 13.13_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v now_o in_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o which_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o vision_n god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o apprehend_v of_o man_n quest_n xliv_o whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o corporal_a and_o material_a substance_n if_o he_o may_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n for_o nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a anthropomorphite_n and_o audiâ—â—_n heretic_n do_v hold_v indeed_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n and_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o no_o bodily_a shape_n 2._o and_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la sensus_fw-la corporis_fw-la do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n simler_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n which_o show_v his_o substance_n noâ—_n a_o quality_n as_o our_o love_n be_v then_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o we_o can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o can_v god_n 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n we_o bear_v 5._o the_o mind_n also_o of_o man_n be_v invisible_a mulâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la mens_fw-la much_o more_o that_o most_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n simler_n dei_fw-la 6._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n deus_fw-la simplex_fw-la omni_fw-la concoctione_fw-la abjunctuâ—_n nulla_fw-la forma_fw-la aut_fw-la figura_fw-la effigiatus_fw-la god_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n without_o any_o composition_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o figure_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o compound_a nature_n that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n 7._o gregorio_n nyssene_n est_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o interminabile_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v can_v be_v comprehend_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o god_n can_v be_v confine_v or_o determine_v he_o thus_o show_v quod_fw-la continet_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la contento_fw-mi that_o which_o contain_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v also_o heterogeneâ—_n natura_fw-la of_o another_o nature_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n but_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o good_a that_o which_o shall_v confine_v he_o be_v of_o a_o divers_a kind_n must_v be_v perfect_o evil_a so_o it_o will_v follow_v deum_fw-la vinci_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a 36._o 8._o cyrill_n use_v this_o argument_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n aliter_fw-la alius_fw-la vidit_fw-la aliter_fw-la esaias_n aliter_fw-la ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o every_o one_o see_v god_n after_o a_o divers_a sort_n otherwise_o esaias_n after_o another_o manner_n ezechiel_n see_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n than_o god_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n and_o
substance_n for_o he_o be_v diverse_o see_v ibid._n 9_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dei_fw-la aspicere_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_n unto_o philip_n who_o desire_v christ_n to_o show_v they_o the_o father_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v of_o we_o than_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o very_a engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v any_o such_o carnal_a vision_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o who_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o can_v in_o this_o life_n expect_v it_o 10._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n 6.1_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o see_v god_n substance_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la voluit_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la but_o as_o man_n nature_n can_v see_v he_o isaia_n not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o hierom_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o isaias_n be_v slay_v of_o their_o father_n because_o he_o write_v he_o see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n whereas_o moses_n see_v only_a god_n backpart_n for_o see_v moses_n also_o write_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n interficite_fw-la &_o mosen_n cum_fw-la esaia_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v kill_v moses_n as_o isaias_n quest_n xlv_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n which_o some_o do_v affirm_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o job_n say_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n job_n 19_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o 3._o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v even_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v spirit_n 5._o otherwise_o if_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o behold_v god_n what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o our_o sight_n contr._n 1_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o job_n of_o his_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v interpret_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o then_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o we_o even_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n there_o say_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n another_o to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n 2._o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o the_o likeness_n &_o similitude_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n hold_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a nature_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n be_v make_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v nor_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n full_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 4._o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n now_o which_o shall_v remain_v but_o as_o set_v against_o the_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a quality_n thereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v body_n still_o but_o not_o earthly_a natural_a corruptible_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o 5._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o heavenly_a sight_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o work_n but_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o elect_a we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n himself_o upon_o these_o reason_n simlerus_n conclude_v in_o futura_fw-la vita_fw-la nos_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la corpora_fw-la tantum_fw-la visurâ—s_fw-la in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v see_v only_a body_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o thomas_n aquine_n also_o thus_o interprete_v job_n word_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n i_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v quod_fw-la suâ—_n modo_fw-la visionis_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la particeps_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la oculi_fw-la corporis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la deum_fw-la hominem_fw-la factum_fw-la but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n videbunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la refulgâ—â—tem_fw-la they_o shall_v also_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v add_v that_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v of_o our_o bodily_a eye_n then_o because_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n yet_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o the_o elect_a angelorum_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consortio_fw-la conspectu_fw-la &_o colloquio_fw-la fruemur_fw-la we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n fight_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a buâ—an_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v so_o open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6.17_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n heavenly_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o eye_n then_o be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o very_a spiritual_a nature_n yet_o in_o such_o sensible_a manner_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o converse_v &_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o quest_n xlvi_o whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v god_n essence_n can_v be_v see_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o whether_o that_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o that_o position_n of_o thomas_n aquine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la animae_fw-la hominis_fw-la secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la viventis_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la videre_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n nisi_fw-la quâ—_n habent_fw-la formâ—â—_n in_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v their_o form_n in_o some_o matter_n or_o may_v be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n per_fw-la naturas_fw-la rerum_fw-la materialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v coâ—_n thomas_n 2._o almost_o all_o our_o knowledge_n initium_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n simler_n 3._o ambrose_n likewise_o say_v 11â—_n anima_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la maculis_fw-la &_o coâ—â—â—vionibus_fw-la obumbratae_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la sincere_a videre_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v shadow_v and_o obscure_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v clear_o here_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o further_o give_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la videt_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ine_z peccato_fw-la he_o that_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n must_v be_v without_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o
pitch_v without_o the_o host_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v perfect_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o this_o shine_a in_o his_o face_n continual_o while_o it_o last_v with_o he_o but_o that_o while_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o people_n his_o face_n do_v not_o shine_v but_o when_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o god_n the_o brightness_n be_v renew_a and_o then_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o cover_v his_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o moses_n face_n continual_o shine_v while_o this_o brightness_n remain_v with_o he_o for_o when_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o remove_v the_o cover_n from_o his_o face_n his_o face_n then_o shine_v before_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v cover_v it_o his_o brightness_n then_o be_v not_o renew_v always_o when_o he_o go_v in_o but_o he_o have_v it_o before_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o when_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o god_n aliqualiter_fw-la suscipiebat_fw-la augmentum_fw-la it_o may_v receive_v some_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n tostat._v quaest_n 28._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n vers._n 1._o hue_n thou_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o i_o will_v write_v as_o moses_n hew_v the_o stone_n and_o prepare_v the_o table_n but_o god_n do_v write_v in_o they_o so_o man_n may_v move_v exhort_v prepare_v and_o stir_v up_o but_o god_n only_o docet_fw-la intus_fw-la teach_v inward_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n ferus_fw-la as_o paul_n may_v plant_v apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 2._o doct._n sin_n be_v no_o substance_n vers._n 7._o forgive_a or_o take_v away_o iniquity_n if_o god_n take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o spare_v sinner_n then_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o accident_n marbach_n the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.4_o as_o then_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o grace_n infuse_v so_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o evil_a quality_n or_o habit_n no_o substantial_a thing_n 3._o doct._n god_n general_a promise_n must_v be_v special_o apply_v by_o faith_n vers._n 9_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n god_n have_v proclaim_v himself_o before_o to_o be_v merciful_a forgive_a sin_n but_o moses_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o general_a apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o labour_v for_o a_o particular_a assurance_n thereof_o so_o it_o suffice_v not_o general_o to_o know_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n nisi_fw-la speciali_fw-la fide_fw-la applicemus_fw-la unless_o we_o make_v special_a application_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n pelarg._n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o galath_n 2.20_o 4._o doct._n of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v vers._n 8._o moses_n make_v haste_n and_o bow_v himself_o etc._n etc._n moses_n here_o teach_v we_o a_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n 1._o first_o though_o he_o have_v pray_v before_o yet_o he_o pray_v again_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v often_o 2._o he_o humble_v himself_o bow_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o he_o pray_v in_o secret_a in_o the_o mount_n lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o god_n 4._o he_o be_v not_o long_o in_o prayer_n but_o compendious_a 5._o he_o pray_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o people_n 6._o he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n confess_v his_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v pray_v amiss_o simler_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o any_o upon_o their_o repentance_n vers._n 1._o hue_n thou_o two_o table_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n who_o although_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n which_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o who_o deny_v pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n to_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n marbach_n whereas_o both_o david_n after_o those_o two_o great_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o peter_n after_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n restore_v to_o god_n favour_n 2._o controv._n that_o man_n can_v prepare_v his_o own_o heart_n procopius_n give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o prepare_v the_o first_o table_n and_o write_v in_o they_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n first_o svo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la paravit_fw-la cordis_fw-la tabulas_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la impressit_fw-la by_o his_o spirit_n prepare_v the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n print_v they_o but_o these_o second_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n quilibet_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la praparet_fw-la every_o one_o prepare_v by_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o prepare_v his_o own_o heart_n who_o of_o himself_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o god_n only_o must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o 3._o controv._n all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n irremissible_a vers._n 7._o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n cajetan_n note_v hereupon_o that_o quodlibet_n peccati_fw-la genus_fw-la veniam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la invenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o find_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o hîc_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr venia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o here_o be_v speech_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n on_o god_n behalf_n there_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la peccantis_fw-la indispositi_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o regulariter_fw-la ordinary_o such_o shall_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n etc._n etc._n so_o herein_o he_o seem_v to_o concur_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o simple_o irremissible_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la ordinary_a &_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la but_o not_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contra_fw-la 1._o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o al-sufficient_a and_o abound_a mercy_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o invincible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o such_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o can_v repent_v it_o be_v irremissible_a 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n such_o namely_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v without_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o repent_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v forgive_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o error_n 73._o 4._o controv._n the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o privilege_v from_o sin_n vers._n 7._o and_o not_o make_v innocent_a but_o the_o latin_a text_n read_v thus_o nullus_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la innocens_fw-la est_fw-la none_o of_o himself_o be_v innocent_a before_o thou_o which_o text_n as_o they_o read_v it_o do_v include_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a before_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o free_a from_o actual_a sin_n much_o less_o original_a which_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o define_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o tostat_n quaest_n 8._o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a before_o god_n per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o themselves_o yet_o with_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o his_o mercy_n ex_fw-la nocente_fw-la innocentem_fw-la reddere_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o can_v make_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v innocent_a so_o ne_fw-la nocens_fw-la esset_fw-la efficere_fw-la he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v let_v he_o or_o any_o
to_o the_o even_o sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n levit._fw-la 15.13_o 18._o the_o priest_n therefore_o when_o any_o such_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o all_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n then_o at_o the_o brazen_a layer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n always_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a reason_n of_o the_o wash_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v this_o by_o the_o hand_n be_v understand_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n by_o foot_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n minister_n and_o general_o all_o that_o approach_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n must_v be_v both_o of_o clean_a heart_n and_o of_o clean_a way_n and_o work_n when_o they_o come_v before_o god_n as_o for_o the_o hand_n the_o apostle_n will_v that_o every_o where_fw-mi man_n shall_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o concern_v the_o foot_n 4.17_o the_o preacher_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n quest_n x._o what_o cloud_n this_o be_v which_o cover_v the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 34._o then_o the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o another_o cloud_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o very_a same_o both_o because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o by_o night_n as_o fire_n as_o the_o other_o seem_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n as_o also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o cloud_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n as_o of_o the_o pillar_n exod._n 13.21_o tostat._n qu._n 10._o 2._o some_o think_v while_o the_o people_n camp_v about_o mount_n sinai_n that_o this_o cloud_n vanish_v away_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n desire_v god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o that_o now_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v it_o appear_v again_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o chap._n 13.22_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v the_o manna_n do_v fall_v every_o day_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o though_o the_o cloud_n have_v not_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n that_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o move_v thâ—â—_n to_o desire_v a_o guide_n simler_n 3._o this_o cloud_n which_o before_o also_o do_v direct_v they_o now_o come_v somewhat_o near_o and_o sit_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n novae_n hic_fw-la gratiae_fw-la accessio_fw-la commendatur_fw-la in_o certiore_fw-la symbolo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o accession_n of_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n be_v commend_v by_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a sign_n calvin_n 4._o this_o cloud_n before_o rest_v upon_o the_o other_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n have_v remove_v without_o the_o camp_n but_o now_o the_o great_a tabernacle_n be_v build_v the_o lord_n do_v choose_v it_o as_o his_o seat_n tostat._v qu._n 10._o quest_n xi_o how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o lord_n give_v here_o a_o double_a testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o this_o work_n make_v by_o his_o appointment_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n without_o and_o inâ—us_a splendour_n gloriae_fw-la dei_fw-la within_o the_o brightsome_a glory_n of_o god_n gallass_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shine_a of_o moses_n face_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 1._o cor._n 3._o oleaster_n 2._o by_o this_o be_v signify_v both_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n because_o this_o cloud_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n within_o and_o the_o lord_n protection_n of_o his_o church_n the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o without_o marbach_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o essential_o osiander_n 4._o though_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n yet_o his_o glory_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n only_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v there_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o calvine_n quest_n xii_o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v the_o cloud_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o have_v please_v god_n diverse_o to_o use_v the_o cloud_n as_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o set_v his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o go_v before_o his_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n when_o he_o ascend_v a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o fight_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o first_o as_o the_o cloud_n engender_v rain_n do_v shelter_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o influence_n and_o rain_n of_o grace_n do_v comfort_v his_o church_n and_o protect_v it_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n simler_n second_o as_o the_o fiâ—e_n heat_v give_v light_n and_o purge_v so_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o in_o his_o church_n comfort_v illuminate_a and_o purify_n the_o same_o pelarg._n quest_n xiii_o why_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 35._o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o cloud_n abide_v there_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tostatus_n confute_v lyranus_fw-la who_o think_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n propter_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o for_o that_o the_o thick_a cloud_n do_v hinder_v his_o â—ight_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o moses_n rather_o enter_v not_o because_o of_o the_o thick_a cloud_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lightsome_a cloud_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o can_v have_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o moses_n he_o therefore_o rather_o forbear_v to_o enter_v of_o reverencâ—_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o while_o the_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o bush_n come_v not_o hither_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 2._o moses_n enter_v into_o the_o thick_a cloud_n in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o here_o he_o can_v enter_v pelican_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o now_o moses_n represent_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n but_o he_o as_o well_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n for_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o cause_n than_o be_v this_o moses_n dare_v not_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n into_o the_o mount_n uncalled_a he_o wait_v six_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o seven_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o chap._n 24_o 16_o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o come_v near_o be_v not_o call_v or_o bid_v so_o to_o do_v gallas_n 3._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o tabernacle_n afterward_o reverence_v of_o all_o into_o the_o which_o moses_n have_v no_o entrance_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o salomon_n temple_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o fill_v the_o house_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o glorious_a light_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o house_n reverence_v because_o of_o his_o presence_n 4._o but_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o always_o thus_o fill_v the_o house_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o sanctify_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o his_o presence_n the_o cloud_n have_v three_o position_n or_o place_n sometime_o it_o be_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o none_o can_v enter_v as_o here_o and_o numb_a 12._o when_o the_o cloud_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n or_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n may_v enter_v but_o the_o camp_n remove_v not_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v lift_v up_o altogether_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o the_o camp_n go_v forward_o lyran._n quest_n fourteen_o in_o what_o order_n the_o